Skip to main content

Full text of "New Canada and the new Canadians"

See other formats


'tyy'/////''//// 


6  ERKEILEyN 

LIBRARY 

UNIVERSITY  OF    J 
CAUFOftNIA    / 


^ 


NEW  CANADA 

AND 

THE  NEW  CANADIANS 


First  Edition,  May  igoy 
Second  Edition,  October  igoy 


V- 

*  V 

&*  :■-•-,'■■/. 

?>      '"'*  '■■    *         <>     ■     v-'-- 

Many    thousands    of    people   from 
the  east  of  the  Austrian   Empire  and 
the    adjoining     districts     of     Russia 
and   Rumania,   all  known  in   Canada 
as    Galicians,    have    settled    in    the 
Prairie    Provinces.      They  are  often 
too  poor  to  buy  even  a  plough,  and 
this      Russian      is     reaping    with    a 
"cradle";      but    prosperity     comes 
to  them  by  leaps  and  bounds. 

new  cana: 

AND 

THE    NEW    CANADIANS 


HOWARD  ANGUS   KENNEDY 

AUTHOR  OP 
THE  STORY  OP  CANADA,"  *  THE  NEW  WORLD  PAIRY  BOOK,"  ETC. 


PREFACE  BY 

LORD   STRATHCONA 


COLOURED  AND  OTHER  ILLUSTRATIONS 
AND  MAP 


HORACE   MARSHALL  &  SON 
LONDON 


DEDICATED 

TO 
ALL  WHO  LOVE  THEIR  COUNTRY 

AND   WHOSE   COUNTRY   IS 

THE  BRITISH   EMPIRE 


CONTENTS 


PAGE 

Preface,  by  Lord  Strathcona  ...  9 

Author's  Foreword  .  .  .  .13 

The  West  in  Time  of  War—     ...         19 

The  Hudson's  Bay  Company— The  West  taken  over  by 
Canada— The  Red  River  Rebellion  of 1870— The  Saskatche- 
wan Rising  of  1883 — Frog  Lake  Massacre— Siege  and  Relief 
of  Battleford— Battle  of  Cutknife  Hill— Pursuit  of  Big  Bear 
to  Beaver  River. 

The  Rush  to  the  West—  .  .  •        51 

Immigration  Statistics— Emigration  from  the  United 
States—  What  the  West  is— Railways—The  Land  Available 
—  Wheat  Possibilities. 

Modern  Manitoba—         ....         67 

Winnipeg  —  Icelanders  —  Wheat  Cultivation  —  Mixed 
Farming— The  Hudson's  Bay  Route. 

Middle   Saskatchewan  ;    and    the    English- 
men—      ......         86 

Salvation  Army  and  Foresters — Canadian  Northern 
Railway— Prince  Albert— The  ''All-British"  Colony — 
English  Immigrants. 

The  Park  Lands;  and  the  Americans—       .        104 

Original  and  Adopted  Nationality — Americanism  and 
British  Citizenship— Farm  Speculation— The  "Best  Terri- 
tory on  Earth." 

Middle  Alberta  ;  and  the  Galicians—         .        123 

How  the  Galicians  live — Mild  Winters — A  Norwegian 
Colony — A  Sanctuary  for  Big  Game. 


332 


6  CONTENTS 

Edmonton,  and  the  Far  North—       .  .       131 

The  Capital  of  Alberta — Urban  Land  Prices — Squatters 
— A  great  Railway  Centre — Peace  River —  Wheat  in  Yukon. 

REGINA  TO  BATTLEFORD  ;  AND  THE  DUKHOBORS—       140 

The  Capital  of  Saskatchewan — Provincial  Rights— South- 
east Saskatchewan — Experimental  Farm  System — Germans, 
Jews,  and  Hungarians — North  to  Saskatoon — Dukhobor  Life. 

A  Battlefield  Revisited—         .  .  .        160 

Transformation  ofBattleford—Nighton  the  Trail— Indian 
Warriors  farming— Cutknife  Hill  twenty  years  after- 
Americanized  French-Canadians — Religious  Work. 

The  Dry  Patch—    .....       181 

The  Prairie  Primeval— Alkali  and  Antelope— Half-breeds 
of  Sixty-mile  Bush — A  Waterless  Waste—  The  South  Sas- 
katchewan—Swift Current— Cypress  Hills— The  Drought 
Problem. 

Southern   Alberta;  The  Cattle  and  Horse 
Ranchers —       .....       199 

The  success  of  Wheat— Macleod — Big  Ranches  broken  up 
— The  Foot-hills — The  Chinook  Wind— Demand  for  Horses. 

Blackfoot  Indians,  and  Latter-Day  Saints—     214 

Condition  of  the  Tribesmen— Viceroy  and  War-dance— 
The  Mounted  Police — Mormon  Ways. 

A  West  Beyond  the  West—      .  .  .235 

The  Crow's  Nest  Pass,  yesterday  and  to-day— A  Glimpse 
of  British  Columbia. 

How  the  New  Canadians  Live—  .  .       241 

Food,  Drink,  Air,  and  Water — Religion  and  Recreation — 
Schooling  and  Taxes. 

The  Future—         .  .  .  .  .250 

More  Knowledge  wanted — More  Communication — The  use 
of  cheap  Postage — Emigration — Finance. 

Index  .....••       261 


LIST   OF    ILLUSTRATIONS 


A  Very  New  Canadian  . 

Map  of  the  Prairie  Provinces 

The  Fort  Garry  of  1870 

The  Winnipeg  of  To-day 

Harvesting 

Threshing 

A  Salvation  Army  Colonist 

In  the  Park  Lands 

Coming  in  from  the  States 

Travelling  by  Ox-Team 

A  Stern-Wheel  Steamer  on  a 

River 
Urban  Infancy  :  Milestone 
Urban  Adolescence:  Portage 
An  Indian  Brave  as  Farmer 
Dukhobors 
An  Irrigation  Canal  in  Alberta     . 
Cattle  and  Horses  at  the  Hay-stacks 
A  Horse  Ranch  .... 
Ploughing  a  Prairie  Wheat-field  . 
A  Blood  Indian  Dance 

Highland    and    Lowland    in    the 
Farthest  West 


Frontispiece 

Opposite  page  9 

24 

24 

64 

n  80 

88 

120 

120 

128 


Northern 


la  Prairie 


136 

144 
144 
152 
152 
192 
200 
208 
224 
224 

240 


PREFACE 

I  have  been  asked  to  write  a  few  introductory 
remarks  to  Mr  Kennedy's  new  volume,  and  I 
do  so  with  much  pleasure.  Mr  Kennedy  knows 
Canada  well,  and,  although  he  has  now  resided 
in  England  for  some  years,  has  kept  up  his 
connection  with  the  Dominion  by  frequent 
visits.  His  book  is  especially  interesting  from 
his  contrasts  of  the  position  of  the  country  at 
different  times  and  under  different  circumstances. 
My  experience  of  the  North-West  goes  back 
farther  than  Mr  Kennedy's.  When  I  first  went 
there  it  was  very  difficult  of  access,  and  indeed 
could  only  be  approached  with  any  comfort, 
and  not  much  of  that,  through  the  United  States, 
or  by  canoes  by  the  Ottawa  River,  Lake  Huron, 
Lake  Superior,  and  the  rivers  and  lakes,  with 
portages  between,  through  what  were  then  the 
wilds  of  Rupert's  Land,  on  to  Lake  Winnipeg. 
At  that  time  Winnipeg  did  not  exist.  Its  present 
site  was  occupied  by  Fort  Garry,  a  principal 
post  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company,  and  the 
inhabitants  were  few  in  number.  Between  Fort 
Garry  and  the  Rocky  Mountains  there  was  no 


10         THE  DAYS  OF  THE  BUFFALO 

settlement  on  the  great  prairies,  except  here 
and  there  another  Hudson's  Bay  Post,  or  an 
Indian  encampment.  In  those  days  the  buffalo 
still  roamed  over  the  plains,  although  in  de- 
creasing numbers.  Like  many  other  things, 
this  picturesque  animal,  so  valuable  to  the 
Indians,  had  eventually  to  go,  first  because  of 
the  value  of  its  hide,  and  second  because  its 
existence  was  incompatible  with  the  march  of 
civilization  and  progress. 

The  position  of  Western  Canada  to-day  is 
very  different.  Now  there  are  railways  in  every 
direction,  and  further  lines  are  being  built  each 
year  to  accommodate  the  immense  numbers  of 
settlers  who  are  making  their  homes  on  the 
prairies.  The  Territories  are  divided  into  the 
Provinces  of  Manitoba,  Saskatchewan,  and 
Alberta,  besides  other  districts.  The  population 
is  rapidly  increasing,  but  only  the  fringes  of 
the  fertile  plains  are  occupied,  and  there  are 
still  less  than  a  million  people  between  the  Great 
Lakes  and  the  Rocky  Mountains.  They  are, 
however,  producing  nearly  two  hundred  million 
bushels  of  grain  of  all  kinds  annually  at  the 
present  time,  and  will  in  the  course  of  another 
five  or  ten  years,  if  all  goes  well,  raise  a  sufficient 
quantity  to  make  the  Motherland  independent 
of  foreign  countries  for  her  food  supply.  But 
this   is  not   all.     Large  numbers   of  cattle  are 


MEN  AND  MONEY  n 

exported,  as  well  as  dairy  produce,  and  the 
trade  of  the  country  generally  is  advancing  by 
leaps  and  bounds.  There  is  no  reason  why 
Western  Canada  should  not  become  as  important 
and  as  well  populated  as  the  western  territories 
of  the  United  States.  And  the  fact  that  people 
are  flocking  across  the  boundary  from  the  latter 
country  is  evidence  of  the  advantages  which  are 
offered  under  the  British  flag. 

Western  Canada,  like  other  portions  of  the 
Dominion,  wants  two  things  badly — men  and 
money.  There  are  millions  of  acres  of  fertile 
land  still  unoccupied  capable  of  providing  happy 
homes  for  a  very  large  population  ;  and  the 
immigration  is  rapidly  becoming  a  great  move- 
ment. An  immense  amount  of  capital  is  being 
spent  in  providing  new  railways,  in  opening 
up  the  country  and  its  many  resources,  and  this 
will  serve  to  make  any  slight  depression  in 
business,  if  it  should  come  in  the  next  few  years, 
less  felt  than  it  would  be  under  normal  circum- 
stances. The  increase  in  the  population  of 
Canada,  and  especially  in  the  western  portion, 
is  a  factor  of  strength  in  the  Canadian  situation, 
and  will  also  tend  to  increase  the  wealth  and 
power  of  the  whole  Empire. 

Canadians  think  Canada  a  great  country  now, 
— and  so  it  is,  and  none  of  us  can  properly  estimate 
what  its  position  is  going  to  be  in  the  future. 


12  THE  FUTURE 

It  has  an  immense  coast  line  on  the  Atlantic 
as  well  as  on  the  Pacific.  It  is  in  close  touch 
with  the  markets  of  South  America  on  both 
oceans. 

The  Canadian  Pacific  Railway  provides  a 
rapid  alternative  route  between  the  United 
Kingdom,  China,  Japan  and  Australia,  and 
two  other  trans-continental  roads  are  being 
constructed.  All  these  are  indications  of  the 
rapid  manner  in  which  Canada  must  grow  and 
develop,  and  of  the  opportunities  that  are  at 
her  doors  for  the  expansion  of  her  trade.  Canada 
also  furnishes  a  very  favourable  market  for  many 
of  the  staple  manufactures  of  Great  Britain, 
the  imports  of  which,  by  the  way,  have  rapidly 
increased  since  the  preferential  tariff  came  into 
force.  As  regards  not  only  internal  development 
and  inter-provincial  trade  but  external  commerce, 
the  prospects  are  of  the  brightest  kind.  This 
applies  to  every  part  of  the  country ;  and  I 
confidently  refer  those  who  wish  to  know  some- 
thing of  the  great  West,  at  first  hand,  from  one 
who  is  very  competent  to  give  accurate  and 
reliable  information,  to  Mr  Kennedy's  volume. 

STRATHCONA. 

1st  May  1907. 


AUTHOR'S  FOREWORD 

Shall  I  go  to  Canada  ?    This  question  comes  to 
me  from  every  part  of  the  country. 

Sometimes  it  is  "  Shall  I  send  my  son  ?  " — 
never,  I  am  sorry  to  say,  "  my  daughter,"  though 
the  scarcity  of  women  in  Canada  is  more  marked 
than  their  preponderance  in  the  mother-country. 
Often  it  is  not  care  for  kindred,  but  philanthropic 
anxiety  that  asks, — "  Do  you  think  poor  Smith 
should  emigrate  ?  He's  out  of  work  and  on  his 
beam  ends."  Or  "  would  you  advise  young 
Brown  to  go  ?  There's  no  future  for  him  here." 
By  way  of  variety,  come  the  questions  of  those 
who  have  made  up  their  minds.  "I  am  going 
to  Canada.  What  part  of  the  country  do  you 
think  I  ought  to  make  for  ?  What  sort  of  a 
place  is  it  ?  What  are  my  chances  ?  "  And 
so  on,  to  the  end  of  a  long  chapter.  Then  there 
are  people  who  think  of  investing  money  in 
Canada,  and  want  to  be  assured  of  the  lasting 
grounds  for  her  prosperity.  And,  finally,  there 
are  the  innumerable  folk  who  have  a  relation 
out  there  already  and  want  to  hear  more  than 
he  tells  them  of  his  new  home. 

»3 


14  CANADA  REDISCOVERED 

It  is  useless  to  say,  u  Ask  the  Canadian  Govern- 
ment's emigration  officials."  The  rejoinder  is 
prompt, — "  Yes,  I  have  read  their  pamphlets, 
and  I  daresay  they  are  all  right.  But  you  are 
not  an  official,  and  not  even  a  Canadian,  so  you 
can  give  an  independent  opinion  ;  and  you  have 
lived  a  long  while  out  there,  so  you  ought  to 
know  all  about  it." 

I  do  not.  Indeed,  there  is  no  man  living  who 
does.  Canada  is  too  huge,  too  varied,  most  of 
it  too  inaccessible.  You  might  spend  a  life-time 
wandering  over  it  without  seeing  it  all.  It  is 
true,  however,  that  I  have  known  Canada  for 
more  than  a  quarter  of  a  century ;  that  I  lived 
nearly  ten  years  in  her  commercial  metropolis ; 
that  my  work  as  a  journalist  gave  me  oppor- 
tunities of  seeing  many  parts  not  commonly 
visited  ;  and  that  since  my  return  to  England 
I  have  kept  in  close  touch  with  Canadian  affairs 
and  repeatedly  revisited  the  Dominion  to  witness 
the  development  of  later  years.  This  book  does 
not  profess  to  give  categorical  answers  to  the 
questions  that  are  constantly  asked,  even  about 
the  particular  part  of  Canada  it  describes.  But 
if  the  writer's  hope  is  fulfilled,  the  inquiring 
reader  will  find  a  good  deal  here  that  he  wants 
to  know. 

The  people  of  the  mother-country  as  a  whole 
are  at  last  beginning  to  realize  that  Canada's 


MAKING  HISTORY  15 

existence  is  more  than  a  dry  geographical  fact, 
— that  it  is  a  phenomenon  which,  if  they  do  not 
take  a  short-sighted  view  of  their  own  interest, 
will  greatly  and  perhaps  even  vitally  help  to 
maintain  the  future  prosperity  of  the  mother- 
country  itself. 

New  Canada,  the  country  I  am  now  to  describe, 
is  commonly  known  as  the  North-West.  It  is 
really  the  South-West  of  Canada ;  and  it  is 
coming  to  be  known  simply  as  the  West.  It  is 
one  of  the  great  events  of  history  that  has  just 
begun,  the  peopling  of  the  West.  Historians 
will  one  day  rank  it  with  other  great  migrations, 
— with  the  Aryan  flood  that  laid  the  foundations 
of  modern  Europe  ;  with  the  taking  of  England 
by  the  Angles  and  Saxons. 

The  opening  up  and  settlement  of  the  Western 
United  States  gave  new  homes  and  new  life, 
prosperity  and  independence,  to  millions  of  the 
struggling  poor  of  Europe ;  it  revealed  and 
developed  a  vast  new  source  of  food  supply  for 
Europe  and  Asia ;  and,  with  its  stimulating 
effect  on  the  older  States,  it  involved  the  rapid 
rise  of  the  United  States  to  their  present  com- 
manding position  in  the  politics  of  the  globe. 
To-day  the  world  stands  witness  to  the  first 
scenes  of  a  national  drama  exactly  similar  in 
kind  and  almost  certainly  destined  to  have  similar 
economical  and  political  results  ;  with  this  differ- 


16  MAKING  HISTORY 

ence,  that  to-day's  event  is  unrolling  itself  with 
all  its  happy  possibilities  under  the  British  flag. 

If  Canada  still  consisted  of  the  Eastern  Provinces 
which  alone  bore  that  name  at  confederation, 
she  would  be  a  great  and  rich  country  ;  but  her 
enlargement  to  the  Pacific  in  the  west  and  the 
Arctic  Ocean  in  the  north  has  made  her  greater 
than  all  Europe,  and  opened  before  her  a  growth 
of  population  and  power  to  which  the  coldest 
critic,  in  view  of  the  facts  already  ascertained, 
hardly  dares,  to  put  a  limit.  It  is,  in  fact,  New 
Canada  that  lifts  Old  Canada  from  respectability 
to  eminence. 

To  appreciate  the  present  we  must  be  able  to 
contrast  it  with  the  past.  It  was  my  fortune 
many  years  ago  to  see  the  new  West  not  only 
in  its  infancy  but  struggling  with  the  dogs  of 
war ;  and  now  I  have  seen  it  aglow  with  the 
life  of  a  young  giant.  Side  by  side,  then,  I  set 
the  two  scenes, — the  West  as  I  saw  it  on  my  first 
journey,  as  war  correspondent  of  the  Montreal 
Daily  Witness,  and  the  West  as  I  saw  it  on  my 
last  journey,  as  special  correspondent  of  The 
Times. 

For  kind  permission  to  reprint  my  recent 
articles  in  The  Times  I  take  this  opportunity  of 
thanking  the  proprietors.  These  articles  I  have 
carefully  revised  and  largely  re-written  ;  adding 
to  them  a  hundred  per  cent.,   and  giving  the 


NOTE  TO  THE  SECOND  EDITION      17 

latest  information  received  from  many  private 
and  official  sources. 


NOTE  TO  THE  SECOND  EDITION 

The  Second  Edition  of  this  book  has  been  called 
for  so  soon  after  the  first  that  revision  would  be 
difficult  if  it  were  necessary.  Happily,  it  does 
not  seem  to  be  necessary.  The  critics,  many  of 
whom  have  dealt  with  "  New  Canada  "  at  con- 
siderable length,  have  been  unanimously  kind. 
One  mistake,  of  a  single  word,  has  been  pointed 
out  to  me,  and  has  been  corrected.  One  omission, 
too,  has  been  brought  to  my  notice.  From  the 
tale  of  the  wild  inhabitants  of  the  prairie  primeval, 
it  seems,  a  most  important  member  was  left  out. 
"lam  surprised  and  gratified,"  an  old  Manitoban 
says,  "  to  see  that  a  writer  has  such  a  good  grasp 
of  his  subject  as  you  have  in  your  most  interesting 
book ;  but  I  must  rate  you  soundly  for  leaving 
out  our  friend  the  Jack  Rabbit.  I  think  he  is 
the  only  one  of  the  denizens  of  the  plains  you 
neglected."  I  apologize  to  Mr  Jack  Rabbit,  and 
assure  him  that  I  could  not  possibly  underrate 
his  importance  in  the  economy  of  the  West, — 
if  only  because  the  skins  of  his  brethren  have 
kept  me  warm  o'  nights  when  buffalo  robes  were 
scarce.  (Between  ourselves,  he  is  more  popular 
dead  than  alive.) 

B 


1 8      NOTE  TO  THE  SECOND  EDITION 

The  effect  of  the  abnormally  hard  and  long 
winter  of  1906-07,  to  which  reference  is  made 
in  the  book,  has  been,  as  was  only  to  be  expected, 
a  reduction  in  the  wheat  yield  for  the  year.  The 
late  spring  prevented  farmers  not  only  from  sowing 
as  large  an  acreage  as  they  had  intended,  but 
from  reaping  early  enough  to  escape  damage  by 
frost.  The  flood-tide  of  Canadian  prosperity, 
however,  has  set  in  too  strongly  to  be  affected 
by  a  momentary  back- wash.  In  spite  of  grossly 
exaggerated  reports  of  the  severe  winter,  216,865 
immigrants  arrived  in  the  first  eight  months  of 
this  year, — or  50,066  more  than  arrived  in  the 
corresponding  period  of  last  year.  But  for  the 
extraordinary  weather,  which  is  unlikely  to  be 
soon  repeated,  the  West  should  have  raised  this 
year  over  100,000,000  bushels  of  wheat ;  and  with 
average  weather  the  Westerners  hope  that  the 
wheat  harvest  of  1908  will  reach  150,000,000 
bushels.  The  prospects  of  Western  Canada  are 
not  an  atom  less  bright  now  than  when  I  first 
took  this  book  in  hand.  Meanwhile, — unfortun- 
ately for  those  parts  of  the  world  that  have  to 
buy  wheat  instead  of  growing  it, — the  price  has 
so  risen  that  the  Canadian  farmers  are  likely 
to  make  as  much  money  by  this  year's  poor  crop 
as  they  did  by  last  year's  good  one. 

H.  A.  K. 
London,  October  1907. 


THE  WEST  IN  TIME  OF  WAR 

The  New  West  is  one  of  the  oldest  possessions  of 
the  British  race.  The  flag  of  England  waved  over 
the  shores  ol  Hudson's  Bay  for  generations  before 
it  took  the  place  of  the  French  flag  in  "  Canada." 1 
It  was  an  Englishman  of  Queen  Elizabeth's  time, 
Martin  Frobisher,  who  in  1576  sailed  out  of  the 
Thames  in  a  little  ship  of  twenty  tons  to  find  the 
North- West  passage  to  Asia,  and  who,  on  a  third 
attempt,  discovered  the  inlet  now  known  as 
Hudson's  Strait.  The  great  explorer  Hudson, 
however,  did  not  appear  on  the  scene  till  1610, 
when,  passing  through  the  strait  and  turning 
southward,  he  sailed  out  on  the  inland  sea  which 
still  bears  the  modest  name  of  Hudson's  Bay.  The 
country  round  the  Bay  was  rich  in  furs  ;  and  there 
were  men  in  England  who  saw  in  Hudson's  Strait 
and  Hudson's  Bay  a  way  by  which  the  wealth  of 
the  West  might  be  won  in  spite  of  the  French 
monopolists  who  held  the  keys  of  the  St  Lawrence 
route.     In  1670,  Charles  the  Second  gave  to  his 

1  I  ask  forgiveness  for  plagiarizing  from  myself  in  the 
first  part  of  this  chapter  having  given  the  early  history  of 
the  West  in  practically  the  same  words,  though  more  of 
them,  in  "  The  Story  of  Canada." 

*9 


20       THE  HUDSON'S  BAY  COMPANY 

cousin,  Prince  Rupert,  and  a  few  others,  forming 
"  The  Governor  and  Company  of  Adventurers  of 
England  trading  into  Hudson's  Bay,"  the  whole 
vast  empire  of  forest  and  prairie  stretching  west- 
ward to  the  Rocky  Mountains.  As  rent  for 
2,500,000  square  miles — though  the  extent  of  the 
territory  was  then  unknown — the  company  was 
to  pay  his  Majesty  "  two  elks  and  two  black 
beavers  "  per  annum.  "  Forts  "  were  set  up  on 
the  shores  of  Hudson's  Bay,  and  in  later  times 
along  the  river  highways  of  the  interior,  to  which 
the  Indians  brought  their  annual  catch  of  furs. 
Every  summer  a  single  London  ship  sailed  into  the 
Bay,  discharged  her  cargo  of  provisions  for  the 
white  men  and  merchandise  for  the  red,  filled  her 
hold  with  the  precious  "  peltries,"  and  sped  away 
home  before  the  winter  barred  the  straits  with  ice. 
The  vast  distances  to  be  travelled,  and  the 
primitive  means  of  communication,  canoe  or 
dog-sleigh  inland  and  sailing  ship  at  sea,  left 
the  Hudson's  Bay  Company's  men  cut  off  from 
nearly  all  intercourse  with  their  fellow-whites. 
Many  of  the  fur-traders,  therefore,  married  Indian 
wives,  and  their  descendants  are  the  half-breeds 
of  the  West  to-day.  The  name  half-breed  conveys 
to  the  English  mind  the  picture  of  a  degenerate, 
with  the  faults  of  both  ancestors  and  the  virtues 
of  neither.  There  are  half-breeds  of  this  kind ; 
but  I  know  others  who  have  no  cause  to  shrink 


THE  FIRST  WHITE  SETTLEMENT     21 

from  comparison  with  pure-blooded  white  men. 
Many  of  the  Scottish  and  English  half-breeds  are 
scarcely  to  be  distinguished  from  other  Scotsmen 
and  Englishmen  except  by  their  complexion. 
Their  paternal  ancestors  were  men  of  some 
education  —  the  company's  officers  —  while  the 
French  half-breeds  sprang  as  a  rule  from  the 
humbler  coureurs  de  bois  in  the  Company's 
employ — men  of  little  or  no  education,  who  fell 
more  easily  to  the  level  of  the  red-skin  community 
with  which  they  allied  themselves. 

For  two  centuries  Western  Canada  was  treated 
as  a  gigantic  game  preserve,  and  jealously  guarded 
against  the  intrusion  of  settlers.  In  181 1,  it  is 
true,  the  Earl  of  Selkirk,  one  of  the  chief  pro- 
prietors of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company,  overcame 
for  a  time  his  partners'  objection  to  an  independent 
white  population,  and  planted  in  what  is  now 
Manitoba  a  little  colony  of  Scottish  Highlanders. 
They  had  to  come  in  by  Hudson's  Bay,  and  up 
the  Nelson  River.  In  fact,  long  after  that  time 
the  West  was  so  difficult  of  access  from  the  East, 
that  a  stove  made  in  Quebec  had  to  be  shipped 
home  to  England  and  thence  out  to  Hudson's 
Bay  before  it  could  be  delivered  in  Manitoba. 

For  half  a  century  and  more,  Lord  Selkirk's 
colony  lay  forgotten  in  the  heart  of  the  con- 
tinent. Some  of  the  settlers,  disheartened  by 
isolation,  made  their  way  down  to  Ontario.     The 


22        "A  PARADISE  OF  FERTILITY" 

others  throve  on  what  they  grew,  but  production 
for  the  market  was,  of  course,  out  of  the  question. 
The  market  might  as  well  have  been  in  the  moon. 
And  the  rulers  of  the  empire  might  also  have  been 
in  the  moon,  for  all  they  knew  or  cared  about  the 
richest  land  in  their  possession. 

Governments  were  actually  persuaded  that 
the  West  was  an  irreclaimable  wilderness,  in- 
capable of  supporting  a  white  population.  But 
the  wealth  of  the  western  soil,  hidden  only 
by  a  crop  of  grass,  and  revealed  by  the  first 
touch  of  a  plough,  was  bound  to  become 
famous.  It  was  only  a  question  of  sooner  or 
later.  And  as  long  ago  as  1857,  Mr  S.  J. 
Dawson,  of  the  Canadian  Geological  Survey, 
wrote  :  "Of  the  valley  of  Red  River  I  find  it 
impossible  to  speak  in  any  other  terms  than  those 
which  may  express  astonishment  and  admiration. 
I  entirely  concur  in  the  brief  but  expressive  de- 
scription given  to  me  by  an  English  settler  on  the 
Assiniboine,  that  the  valley  of  Red  River,  includ- 
ing a  large  portion  belonging  to  its  great  affluent, 
is  a  '  Paradise  of  fertility.'  .  .  .  Indian  corn,  if 
properly  cultivated,  and  an  early  variety  selected, 
may  always  be  relied  on.  The  melon  grows  with 
the  utmost  luxuriance  without  any  artificial  aid, 
and  ripens  perfectly  before  the  end  of  August. 
Potatoes,  cauliflowers,  and  onions,  I  have  not  seen 
surpassed  at  any  of  our  provincial  fairs.  .  .  .  The 


ANNEXATION  TO  CANADA  23 

character  of  the  soil  in  Assiniboia  [now  Manitoba], 
within  the  limits  of  the  ancient  [Lake  Agassiz] 
lake  ridges,  cannot  be  surpassed.  It  is  a  rich 
black  mould,  ten  to  twenty  inches  deep,  reposing 
on  a  lightish  coloured  alluvial  clay  about  four  feet 
deep,  which  again  rests  on  lacustrine  or  drift  clay 
to  the  level  of  the  water,  in  all  the  rivers  and 
creeks  inspected.  As  an  agricultural  country, 
I  have  no  hesitation  in  expressing  the  strongest 
conviction  that  it  will  one  day  rank  amongst  the 
most  distinguished." 

"  A  paradise  of  fertility."  That  judgment  is 
now  known  to  apply  not  only  to  the  Red  River 
Valley  but  to  practically  the  whole  prairie 
stretching  away  to  the  Rocky  Mountains. 

In  1869  the  Imperial  Government  transferred 
this  territory  to  the  two-year-old  Canadian  Con- 
federation, having  bought  out  the  company's 
monopoly  for  £300,000,  50,000  acres  of  land  in 
blocks  round  the  company's  stations,  and  one- 
twentieth  of  what  was  then  alone  called  the 
"fertile  belt,"  lying  between  the  United  States 
frontier  and  the  North  Saskatchewan  River, 
and  stretching  from  the  Lake  of  the  Woods 
to  the  Mountains.  The  company  was  left 
with  its  charter,  and  with  full  liberty  to  go 
on  trading  in  competition  with  others — which 
it  continues  to  do,  with  handsome  profits,  to  the 
present  day.     The  chief  officer  of  the  company, 


24  THE  RED  RIVER  RISING 

who  held  sway  over  a  territory  almost  as  large  as 
Europe,  and  continued  to  administer  its  affairs 
till  the  first  Canadian  governor  arrived,  was  no 
other  than  "  the  grand  old  man  of  Canada " 
to-day — the  generous  patriot  honoured  by  the 
whole  British  Empire  under  the  name  of  Lord 
Strathcona. 

When  the  Company's  domain  passed  into  the 
hands  of  the  Canadian  Government,  and  the 
surveyors  sent  up  to  map  out  the  land  in  town- 
ships began  to  "  run  lines  "  of  scientific  precision 
through  the  country-side,  the  French  Red  River 
half-breeds  thought  their  ill-defined  farms  were 
going  to  be  taken  from  them.  Friction  be- 
tween the  squatters  and  the  authorities  was 
followed  by  open  insurrection,  and  a  young  half- 
breed  named  Louis  Riel  set  himself  up  as  "  Pre- 
sident "  of  a  "  provisional  government."  A 
number  of  loyal  settlers  were  imprisoned,  and  in 
the  spring  of  1870  a  plain-spoken  young  loyalist 
was  murdered  under  the  authority  of  a  rebel 
court-martial.  A  storm  of  helpless  indignation 
swept  over  Canada — helpless  because  the  rebels 
were  separated  from  the  seat  of  power  and  popula- 
tion in  the  East  by  more  than  a  thousand  miles  of 
lake  and  river.  An  officer  then  known  only  as 
Colonel  Wolseley  was  put  in  command  of  a  boat 
expedition,  which,  after  a  three  months'  journey, 


Interior  of  Fort  Garry,  the  Winnipeg  of  1870 

The  figure  with  outstretched  arm  is  that  of  the  Governor,  Mr  Donald  Smith, 

now  Lord  Strathcona 


*  i*    »  WmMr  <m,w 


Street  Scene  in  Modern  Winnipeg 


TROUBLE  ON  THE  SASKATCHEWAN     25 

arrived — to  find  the  rebellion  extinct.  The 
government  then  recognized  the  rights  of  the 
half-breeds  to  the  land  they  lived  on. 

The  Red  River  district  was  organized  as  the 
Province  of  Manitoba,  and  the  white  settlers 
swarming  in  to  cultivate  its  marvellously  fertile 
soil  soon  placed  the  half-breeds  in  the  position  of 
an  insignificant  minority.  The  wilder  spirits  sold 
their  land  and  flitted  to  the  banks  of  the  Sas- 
katchewan, four  or  five  hundred  miles  away  to  the 
north-west ;  but  even  there  the  stream  of  white 
immigration  followed,  and  the  land-surveyors 
began  to  map  out  the  country  with  ruthless 
regularity.  In  the  autumn  of  1884,  it  was  plain 
that  a  storm  was  brewing.  Louis  Riel,  after  many 
years  of  exile,  returned  from  the  United  States 
on  his  kinsmen's  invitation,  and  put  himself  at 
the  head  of  their  agitation  for  the  redress  of 
grievances.  Such  grievances  as  actually  existed 
might  have  been  remedied,  and  the  agitation 
easily  allayed,  if  the  central  government  had  given 
a  little  attention  to  the  matter.  But  in  fourteen 
years,  while  the  half-breeds  had  learnt  nothing  the 
authorities  had  forgotten  everything.  Two  alter- 
natives seemed  open  to  them — conciliation  and 
repression.  They  might  have,  and  should  have, 
as  their  subsequent  action  confessed,  paid  atten- 
tion to  the  petitions  and  resolutions  passed  quite 
legitimately  by  the  half-breeds  in  meetings  over 


26  THE  DUCK  LAKE  DEFEAT 

which  Riel  presided ;  or  they  might  have  taken 
strong  measures  to  prevent  the  rising  which  was 
otherwise  threatened.  They  did  neither ;  they 
did  nothing.  Agitation  was  allowed  to  flame  up 
in  revolt,  and  Louis  Riel  was  "  President  of  the 
Saskatchewan  "  before  the  government  machine 
began  to  stir.  The  half-breeds  began,  in  the 
spring  of  1885,  by  possessing  themselves  of  the 
persons  and  property  of  their  white  neighbours  at 
Duck  Lake.  A  detachment  of  the  Mounted 
Police — the  soldiers  of  the  north-west — went  to  the 
rescue,  accompanied  by  some  volunteers  from  the 
neighbouring  town  of  Prince  Albert,  but  were 
driven  back,  leaving  eleven  of  their  number  dead 
or  wounded  on  the  snow. 

The  rebels  had  beaten  the  white  men.  Imagine 
what  that  meant,  in  a  country  where  the  little 
white  population  of  peaceful  farmers  lay  thinly 
scattered  among  strong  tribes  of  warlike  Indians. 
The  half-breeds  were  a  mere  handful  compared 
to  the  pure-blooded  red-skins,  who  numbered 
(omitting  the  tribes  of  the  distant  north)  about 
25,000.  Riel  did  his  best,  by  threats  and  cajolery, 
to  rally  them  under  his  flag.  Adopting  the  name 
David,  he  claimed  to  be  a  new  Messiah  sent  to 
drive  out  the  white  men  and  restore  the  land  to  the 
red.  It  says  much  for  the  sense  of  the  Indians, 
for  the  fairness  with  which  as  a  rule  they  had  been 
treated  by  the  Canadian  Government  and  the 


THE  FROG  LAKE  MASSACRE  27 

Hudson's  Bay  Company,  and  for  the  influence  of 
missionaries  in  their  councils,  that  the  strongest 
tribes  decided  to  sit  still  and  mind  their  own 
business.  The  half-breed  "  Messiah's  "  persua- 
sions, however,  were  not  without  result.  Two 
hundred  miles  north-west  of  Prince  Albert,  a 
particularly  wild  band  of  red-skins  under  Chief 
Big  Bear  swooped  down  upon  the  infant  settlement 
of  Frog  Lake.  It  was  the  Wednesday  of  Holy 
Week,  and  two  Roman  Catholic  priests  were  pre- 
paring to  celebrate  Mass.  The  Indians,  there- 
fore, began  by  marching  the  whole  white  popula- 
tion, a  dozen  or  so,  to  church.  Never,  perhaps, 
had  such  a  service  been  held  before.  The  savages, 
with  muskets  in  their  hands  and  yellow  war-paint 
daubed  over  their  faces,  stood  guard  at  the  porch 
and  occasionally  knelt  in  the  aisle  :  their  prisoners, 
the  clergy  and  congregation,  expecting  at  any 
moment  to  be  butchered  in  their  prayers.  The 
service  ended,  the  people  were  taken  back  to  their 
homes  ;  but  in  the  afternoon  they  were  ordered  off 
to  the  neighbouring  Indian  camp,  and  nearly 
every  man  was  shot  down  in  cold  blood  before  the 
camp  could  be  reached.  The  bodies  of  the  priests 
were  thrown  into  the  cellar  of  their  church,  which 
was  then  burnt  down  over  them  ;  and  the  other 
victims  were  disposed  of  in  the  same  way.  There 
were  two  white  women  among  the  prisoners,  but 
they  were  ransomed,  at  a  cost  of  three  dollars  and 


28  SURRENDER  OF  FORT  PITT 

four  native  ponies,  by  some  generous  half-breeds 
who  for  their  own  safety  had  joined  the  Indian 
camp. 

After  gorging  on  stolen  victuals  for  a  fortnight, 
and  keeping  up  their  excitement  by  frenzied 
dancing,  the  Indians  thought  they  would  fly  at 
higher  game.  Thirty  miles  south,  on  the  banks 
of  the  North  Saskatchewan,  stood  an  old  Hudson's 
Bay  post  called  Fort  Pitt,  garrisoned  by  a  score 
of  Mounted  Police,  and  now  crowded  with  six  and 
twenty  white  refugees.  Before  this  fort,  one 
spring  morning,  Big  Bear  appeared  with  his 
savage  horde,  and  sent  in  his  ultimatum  :  let  the 
police  go  off  down  the  river,  and  the  civilians  come 
into  the  Indian  camp.  There  was  no  lack  of 
courage  in  the  fort ;  even  the  girls,  the  daughters 
of  the  Hudson's  Bay  factor,  themselves  with 
Indian  blood  in  their  veins,  shouldered  rifles  and 
"  manned  "  loop-holes  with  the  rest.  But  the 
besiegers  were  getting  fire-arrows  ready,  and  in  a 
few  hours  the  fort  and  its  garrison  might  be  a  heap 
of  ashes.  The  factor,  trusting  to  his  own  popu- 
larity and  that  of  the  company  among  the 
Indians,  decided  that  on  the  whole  the  balance 
of  safety  lay  on  the  side  of  surrender.  So  the 
police  reluctantly  embarked  in  an  old  ferry  scow 
for  a  journey  of  a  hundred  miles  down  the  river  to 
Battleford.  The  miseries  of  that  inland  voyage 
could  only  be  matched  by  the  sufferings  of  a 


THE  CREES  BESIEGE  BATTLEFORD     29 

ship- wrecked  crew  in  mid-ocean.  The  weather 
was  bitterly  cold,  snowing  and  blowing  hard,  and 
the  river  was  still  blocked  with  floating  slabs  of 
ice.  The  scow  leaked  so  fast  that  six  men  had  to 
be  constantly  baling  to  keep  her  afloat.  And 
when  they  got  to  Battleford  at  last,  they  had  only 
exchanged  one  siege  for  another. 

The  famous  Cree  Chief  Poundmaker,  when  he 
heard  magnified  reports  of  Riel's  first  success, 
had  gone  on  the  war-path  —  probably  against  his 
inclination,  but  compelled  by  the  traditions  of  his 
race  to  put  himself  at  the  head  of  his  braves  when 
they  were  resolved  to  fight.  At  the  head  of  a 
combination  of  tribes  he  laid  desultory  siege  to 
the  little  town  of  Battleford,  where  the  whole  white 
population  for  many  miles  round  had  fled  for 
refuge.  For  weeks  these  unhappy  settlers  re- 
mained crowded  within  the  stockade  of  the 
Mounted  Police  barracks,  watching  the  columns 
of  smoke  that  rose  from  their  burning  homes.  It 
was  all  very  well  to  be  assured  that  the  Indians 
would  never  come  to  close  quarters  ;  but  the 
farmers,  and  even  more  the  farmers'  wives,  their 
nerves  unhinged  by  the  sudden  ruin  that  had 
come  upon  them,  might  well  be  excused  if  they 
dreamt  of  a  horde  of  painted  savages  swarming 
over  the  old  stockade  with  murder  in  their  eyes 
and  scalping  knives  in  their  hands. 

To  stand  helpless  on  the  shore  while  a  ship  is 


30       VOLUNTEERS  TO  THE  RESCUE 

going  down  before  your  eyes — that  was  practically 
our  position  in  Eastern  Canada  in  the  spring 
of  1885,  as  we  listened  to  the  cries  for  help  that 
came  over  the  telegraph  wire  (when  the  wire  was 
not  cut  by  the  rebels)  from  our  friends  in  deadly 
peril  1500  miles  away.  Our  problem  was  a 
serious  one  indeed.  We  had  no  regular  army, 
beyond  a  few  companies  at  the  Infantry 
Schools  and  an  occasional  battery  of  artillery. 
The  rescue  must  be  effected  by  volunteers,  who 
were  certainly  keen  enough  but  varied  greatly  in 
efficiency,  and  were  utterly  inexperienced  in  war. 
Worst  of  all,  the  only  railway  to  the  West  was  not 
yet  finished ;  and,  even  if  it  had  been  finished,  it 
only  passed  within  200  miles  of  the  scene  of  opera- 
tions. But  there  was  no  time  to  be  wasted  in 
regrets ;  and  within  a  few  days  of  the  Duck  Lake 
defeat  the  volunteers  were  steaming  away  to  the 
West.  When  they  had  gone  as  far  as  the  railway 
could  take  them,  they  had  to  disembark  and  march 
across  the  frozen  surface  of  Lake  Superior  to  a 
point  where  an  isolated  section  of  the  rails  had 
been  laid,  and  where  the  only  rolling  stock  was  a 
lot  of  open  flat  ballast  trucks.  On  these  exposed 
platforms  the  men  had  to  huddle  together  and 
protect  themselves  by  the  natural  heat  of  their 
bodies  from  the  bitter  cold.  They  were  relieved, 
in  fact,  when  the  rails  again  came  to  an  end,  and 
they  could  restore  their  circulation  by  another 


SWIFT  CURRENT  31 

march  across  the  frozen  lake.  By  the  time  they 
reached  Winnipeg  they  looked  as  if  they  had  gone 
through  a  campaign  already,  with  ears  and  noses 
frost-bitten,  and  some  of  them  snow-blind  as 
well. 

It  was  this  campaign  that  gave  me  an  oppor- 
tunity of  seeing  the  West,  as  it  will  never  be  seen 
again.  The  prairie  section  of  the  Canadian 
Pacific  had  been  finished  the  year  before,  and  one 
fine  April  morning  I  landed  on  the  turf  at  a  place 
called  Swift  Current,  whence  a  flying  column 
under  Colonel  Otter  was  to  set  out  for  the  relief 
of  Battleford,  while  another  force,  under  General 
Middleton,  was  marching  from  a  more  easterly 
point  against  the  half-breeds.  Swift  Current  at 
that  time  was  just  a  group  of  half  a  dozen  little 
houses,  near  a  beautiful  lake  with  a  flock  of  wild 
swans  floating  on  its  surface.  A  little  snow  still 
lay  in  sheltered  nooks  here  and  there — it  was  the 
9th  of  April — but  otherwise  the  ground  was  dry 
and  the  weather  magnificent.  To  reach  the 
beleaguered  town  we  knew  we  should  have  to  cross 
180  miles  of  sheer  desert ;  not  a  desert  of  sand,  to 
be  sure,  but  a  desert  of  thin  dry  grass  without  a 
human  habitation.  We  had,  therefore,  to  accumu- 
late a  train  of  farm  waggons  to  carry  not  only  food 
for  the  troops,  hay  and  oats  for  the  horses,  and 
wood  for  our  camp  fires,  but  the  very  troops 
themselves,   who  were  nearly  all  infantry  and 


32  THE  CAYUSE 

were  in  far  too  great  a  hurry  to  walk.  Many 
pioneer  farmers  of  Manitoba  and  the  Territories 
let  their  land  lie  fallow  that  year  and  spent  the 
summer  teaming  at  $10 A  (about  £2,  is.  8d.)  a  day 
for  the  government. 

While  the  soldiers  waited  impatiently  for  their 
mounts,  the  war  correspondent  had  to  hunt  for 
his.  I  had  made  a  flying  start,  with  no  more 
baggage  than  I  could  carry  on  my  horse ;  but 
there  was  not  a  horse  to  be  had.  There  were 
thousands  of  unbroken  cayuses,  or  Indian  ponies, 
roaming  over  the  prairie,  but  the  prairie  was  a 
thousand  miles  wide.  The  march  had  actually 
begun,  and  the  flying  column  was  out  of  sight, 
when  at  last  I  got  astride  of  a  bag-of-bones, 
paying  about  ten  times  what  would  have  been  its 
price  in  time  of  peace,  and  galloped  off  after  the 
troops. 

A  sturdy  and  intelligent  beast  is  the  cayuse, 
and  patient  up  to  a  certain  point,  but  undeniably 
lazy,  so  you  have  to  keep  your  feet  swinging 
against  his  sides,  Indian  fashion,  to  keep  him 
awake.  I  could  sympathize  with  my  specimen, 
however,  for  I  often  went  to  sleep  on  his  back 
myself,  after  writing  a  column  or  two  as  I  jogged 
along  in  the  sun.  He  is  brave,  too,  or  at  any  rate 
indifferent  to  what  would  send  a  common  horse 

1  One  dollar  ($1)  may  be  reckoned  as  roughly  4s.,  or,  more 
correctly,  4s.  2d. 


COLD  NIGHTS  33 

bolting  to  the  horizon.  You  may  fire  a  rifle 
between  his  ears  and  they  will  not  twitch  ;  but  if 
he  sees  a  scrap  of  paper  on  the  grass  he  will  jump 
sideways  half-way  across  the  trail  in  fright.  His 
gait  is  a  comfortable  lope,  or  canter,  by  which  he 
keeps  up  with  a  bronco's  trot,  and  so  easy  that  you 
can  ride  bare-back  without  any  serious  risk  of 
disablement.  Not  that  I  tried  such  an  experiment 
with  that  first  cayuse  of  mine  ;  his  back-bone 
was  like  a  sierra.  As  for  bit  and  bridle,  he  needs 
neither — as  I  was  happy  to  find  when  my  own 
were  stolen  in  the  course  of  the  campaign.  All 
you  have  to  do  is  to  pat  him  on  the  right  side  of 
the  neck  if  you  want  him  to  go  to  the  left,  and  on 
the  left  side  if  you  want  him  to  go  to  the  right. 
Let  him  alone  and  he  will  go  straight  on,  never 
putting  his  foot  in  a  hole,  though  the  prairie  is 
a-gape  with  the  front  doors  of  gophers  and  badgers 
and  foxes. 

A  prairie  march  in  early  spring  is  no  picnic. 
For  the  first  night  I  accepted  the  hospitality  of 
the  colonel  and  major  in  command  of  the  Queen's 
Own  Rifles  of  Toronto.  While  they  snored  away 
peacefully  under  mountains  of  buffalo  robes,  the 
unfortunate  war  correspondent  lay  on  the  ground 
wrapped  up  in  a  pair  of  military  blankets,  and  by 
sunrise  was  almost  in  the  state  of  a  jug  of  water 
that  had  stood  at  his  head  at  night  and  was  a 
solid  lump  of  ice  before  morning.    That  day,  I 


34         HOT  DAYS,  AND  HARD  TACK 

got  a  volunteer,  who  in  time  of  peace  was  a  tailor, 
to  sew  up  one  of  my  blankets  into  a  sleeping  sack, 
and  the  next  night  I  chipped  in  with  a  dozen 
privates  of  the  Queen's  Own.  With  our  twenty- 
six  feet  hob-nobbing  round  the  tent-pole,  and  all 
the  clothes  in  our  possession  on  our  bodies,  we 
made  a  warm  and  happy  company. 

If  the  nights  were  cold,  the  days  made  up  for 
them.  The  sloughs  we  passed  in  the  morning 
were  frozen  almost  hard  enough  to  skate  on  ; 
but  if  there  was  a  slough  handy  when  we  made 
our  midday  halt  it  made  a  very  comfortable 
bath — for  the  rank  and  file,  who  had  time  for  a 
dip  before  throwing  themselves  down  for  a  nap  in 
the  shade  of  the  waggons.  For  your  war  corres- 
pondent there  was  no  such  rest.  Letters  and 
telegrams,  begun  on  horse-back,  had  to  be 
finished  and  sent  off  by  evening,  and  the  horse 
had  to  be  filled,  even  if  its  owner  was  still  empty 
when  the  troops  got  under  way  again.  To  be  sure, 
the  regulation  meal  of  fat  salt  pork  or  Chicago 
canned  beef,  washed  down  with  stewed  tea,  and 
occasionally  varied  by  stewed  dried  apples,  could 
be  forgone  without  much  grief,  so  long  as  I  could 
be  sure  of  a  pocketful  of  hard-tack — otherwise 
ship  biscuit — to  munch  on  the  trail.  Our  biscuits 
were  apparently  what  Noah  had  left  over  when  he 
came  out  of  the  Ark.  Split  open  and  fried  with  the 
fat  pork,  they  became  palatable  and  almost  tender. 


RELIEF  OF  BATTLEFORD  35 

Thirty  miles  north  of  Swift  Current  we  en- 
countered another  infuriating  delay,  for  we  came 
to  the  South  Saskatchewan  river  and  could  not 
get  across  till  a  steamer  arrived  from  Medicine 
Hat — one  of  those  marvellous  flat-bottomed 
stern- wheelers1  that  "  will  float  in  a  heavy  dew." 
She  carried  our  waggons  over  twenty-five  at  a 
time,  and  at  last  we  were  on  the  march  again, 
having  taken  five  days  to  cover  thirty  miles. 
Hour  after  hour,  day  after  day,  the  thin  line  of 
waggons  and  horsemen,  four  miles  long  from  van  to 
rear,  rolled  northwards  up  the  trail.  Not  a  human 
being  did  we  see,  nor  sign  of  one.  The  plain  was 
a  broad  brown  desolation.  Five  days  north  of 
the  river,  however,  we  came  to  the  edge  of  a  wood, 
and  closed  our  ranks,  for  we  were  in  the  enemy's 
country.  Here  we  spied  a  little  village  of  rough  log 
huts  which  the  Stoney  Indians  had  been  taught 
to  build  on  their  reserve.  Even  here  there  was  no 
sign  of  life ;  but  behind  one  of  the  houses  lay  the 
murdered  body  of  the  Farm  Instructor  who  had 
been  trying  to  civilize  the  inhabitants. 

A  few  miles  more,  and  we  stood  on  the  bank  of 
the  Battle  River — and  there,  before  our  eyes, 
thank  God,  was  the  old  Battleford  stockade  still 
sheltering  the  refugees  we  had  come  to  save. 

The  Indians  vanished  on  our  approach,  and 

1  There  is  a  picture  of  one  in  the  chapter  "Edmonton, 
and  the  Far  North." 


36  ALL  NIGHT  ON  THE  TRAIL 

pitched  their  camp  on  Poundmaker's  reserve, 
forty  miles  away  in  the  west.  So  in  the  after- 
noon of  the  first  of  May,  leaving  half  our  little 
force  to  guard  the  town,  but  taking  with  us  a 
company  of  the  beleaguered  white  men  who  had 
organized  themselves  as  a  "  Battleford  Home 
Guard,"  we  crossed  back  to  the  south  shore  and 
set  out  on  the  enemy's  track,  carrying  five  days' 
rations  and  little  else.  The  westward  trail  ran 
at  first  through  a  charming  bit  of  park-like 
country,  of  mingled  woodland  and  prairie ; 
charming,  but  deadly  if  the  Indians  had  lain  in 
wait  for  us  behind  the  trees.  Now  and  then  we 
had  to  cross  a  deep  gully,  which  was  a  little  hard 
on  the  artillery — two  little  brass  seven-pounders, 
and  a  Gatling — but  by  all  hands  on  the  ropes  we 
managed  to  drag  them  through.  Halting  at 
sunset  in  a  beautiful  meadow,  we  spent  an  idyllic 
evening  round  the  camp  fires,  munching  our  hard- 
tack, and  singing  the  songs  of  the  East.  That 
would  be  the  last  evening  some  of  us  would  spend 
on  earth,  we  knew  pretty  well ;  but  the  know- 
ledge was  not  quite  definite  enough  to  take  away 
our  appetites.  About  midnight,  when  the  moon 
was  well  up  in  the  sky,  we  saddled  up  and  pressed 
on  to  the  west.  On  and  on  we  rode,  all  through 
the  night ;  and  the  sun  was  sending  its  first  rays 
up  behind  us  when  we  saw  at  our  feet  a  little 
valley  where  Cutknife  Creek  wound  in  and  out 


CAUGHT  ON  CUTKNIFE  HILL         37 

among  bushes  through  a  sandy  bottom.  From 
the  other  side  of  the  creek  rose  a  gentle  slope  of 
bare  turf,  flanked  on  either  side  by  a  gully.  This 
was  Cutknife  Hill,  where  Poundmaker  and  his 
Crees  had  defeated  Chief  Cutknife  and  his  Sarcees, 
many  years  before.  A  few  hundred  yards  beyond 
the  crest  of  the  hill  we  knew  that  Poundmaker 
was  now  encamped,  and  we  hoped  he  and  all  his 
men  were  still  sound  asleep.  They  were — all  but 
one. 

The  creek  was  deep  enough  to  make  fording 
awkward  for  the  waggons ;  and  we  were  still 
negotiating  the  ford  when  the  police  scouts  dashed 
back  from  the  head  of  our  line  with  the  cry,  "  The 
Nichis  are  on  us  !  "  We  dashed  up  the  hill ;  but 
the  Indians  were  dashing  up  from  the  other  side, 
and  our  vanguard  of  Mounted  Police  reached  the 
top  only  just  in  time  to  win  the  race.  The  guns 
were  close  on  their  heels,  and  in  another  minute 
were  dropping  shells  wherever  the  enemy  were 
supposed  to  be  hiding  ;  for  after  the  first  onset, 
when  blood  was  drawn  on  both  sides  at  the  top 
of  the  hill,  most  of  the  Indians  spread  down  out 
of  sight  into  the  gullies  to  left  and  right  of  us. 
With  the  coast  clear  in  front,  some  of  our  men 
rushed  forward  to  storm  the  enemy's  camp. 
That  was  our  one  move  that  gave  the  Indians  a 
moment's  alarm ;  but  our  men  were  recalled, 
and  Poundmaker  breathed  freely  again.     Mean- 


38  THE  BAPTISM  OF  FIRE 

while  a  party  of  the  enemy  had  crept  round  to 
our  rear,  lining  the  valley  we  had  just  crossed. 
We  were  surrounded.  For  five  hours  the  soldiers 
lay  in  skirmishing  order  around  the  hill,  firing 
down  into  the  bushes  whenever  they  saw  anything 
to  fire  at,  and  exposed  to  a  hail  of  bullets  whistling 
up  the  slope  from  every  side.  There  was  no  cover 
even  on  the  middle  of  the  hill,  where  the  waggons 
had  been  hastily  clustered ;  and  a  ring-rampart 
built  of  full  oat-sacks  among  the  wheels  was  the 
only  protection  available  even  for  the  wounded. 

It  would  be  interesting  to  analyze  the  sensa- 
tions of  those  300  men  on  finding  themselves  for 
the  first  time  under  fire.  Some,  no  doubt,  were 
afraid ;  others,  exhilarated  by  the  joy  of  fight. 
Still  others,  and  perhaps  the  majority,  felt  little 
but  anxiety  to  do  what  they  had  to  do  as  well  as 
they  could.  But  no  man  can  really  analyze  any 
feelings  but  his  own.  I  cannot  say  that  fear  was 
among  mine.  Nor  was  I  affected  by  the  sight  of 
the  killed  and  wounded,  though  some  of  them 
looked  ghastly  enough ;  for  my  calling  had 
hardened  me  to  sights  like  that  in  time  of  peace. 
Though  I  realized  perfectly  that  the  whizzing 
bullets  were  brutally  undiscriminating,  and  would 
kill  a  spectator  as  easily  as  a  combatant,  the 
feeling  uppermost  in  my  mind  was  simply  a 
desire  to  understand  what  was  going  on,  to  gather 
up  all  the  incidents  and  experiences  of  the  field 


HOW  VOLUNTEERS  CAN  FIGHT       39 

into  an  accurate  and  comprehensible  description, 
so  that  others  could  realize  what  I  had  witnessed. 
I  remember  hoping  that  if  I  did  get  shot  my 
wound  would  not  be  bad  enough  to  keep  me  from 
writing  an  account  of  the  battle ;  and  even 
feeling  that  to  be  wounded  in  moderation  would 
add  a  rather  interesting  flavour  to  my  report. 

The  volunteers,  whatever  they  felt,  seemed  in 
action  to  be  as  cool  as  veterans ;  cool  of  nerve, 
that  is,  for  the  sun  beat  down  upon  them  with  all 
its  western  might.  And  there  were  brave  deeds 
done  among  them  that  day ;  deeds  of  positive 
as  well  as  negative  courage.  Let  me  only  instance 
one.  Three  of  the  Battleford  Home  Guard  who 
had  been  trying  to  clear  out  the  enemy  from  the 
creek  bed  in  our  rear  were  cut  off  by  a  bunch  of 
Indians,  and  their  only  way  of  escape  was  by 
reaching  and  climbing  a  perpendicular  earthen 
cut-bank.  Two  of  the  Queen's  Own,  theological 
students  from  Toronto,  named  Atcheson  and 
Lloyd,  who  had  themselves  got  separated  from 
their  company,  caught  sight  of  the  Battleford 
men  from  the  top  of  the  bank  and  recognized  their 
desperate  strait.  Atcheson  stretched  himself  over 
the  edge  and  hauled  up  the  refugees  by  main 
force  as  soon  as  they  reached  the  foot  of  the  cut- 
bank,  while  Lloyd  took  aim  in  turn  at  every 
Indian  that  rose  to  fire  at  the  rescuer — took  aim, 
but  dared  not  let  fly,  for  he  had  only  one  cartridge 


40  HEROISM  AND  HUMOUR 

left.  So  hot  was  the  Indian  fire  that  every  one 
of  the  three  Battleford  men  was  shot  dead  as 
soon  as  he  reached  the  top  of  the  bank.  One  of 
them  got  a  second  bullet  in  him  while  Atcheson 
was  carrying  him  back,  and  they  rolled  over 
together.  Atcheson  was  picking  the  man  up 
again,  when  a  half-breed  scrambled  up  out  of  the 
gully  and  levelled  his  musket  at  the  rescuer's 
back.  Lloyd  fired  his  last  cartridge  and  knocked 
over  the  half-breed,  whose  body  carried  down 
with  it  half  a  dozen  Indians  who  were  scrambling 
up  behind  him.  A  moment  after,  a  bullet  pierced 
Lloyd's  side,  took  off  a  piece  of  a  vertebra,  and 
stretched  him  paralyzed  on  the  turf.  Atcheson, 
all  his  ammunition  gone,  sprang  to  Lloyd's  defence, 
and  stood  over  him  with  clubbed  rifle ;  but 
neither  of  them  would  have  lived  another  minute 
if  a  handful  of  their  comrades  had  not  come  up  in 
the  nick  of  time  and  driven  back  their  assailants. 

It  is  that  same  Lloyd,  now  Archdeacon  of 
Saskatchewan,  who  is  so  well-known  and  grate- 
fully remembered  in  England  for  his  indefatigable 
efforts  to  supply  the  spiritual  needs  of  the  new 
settlers,  and  whose  name  is  immortalized  by  the 
town  of  Lloydminster. 

Grave  as  the  situation  was,  it  had  its  moments 
of  humour.  A  bullet  ripped  open  Major  Short's 
cap,  while  he  was  directing  the  artillery, — a  brave 
officer  he  was,  and  lost  his  life  afterwards  fighting 


THOSE  GUNS  41 

a  fire  at  Quebec.  "  It  was  a  new  cap,  too,"  was 
his  only  remark  as  he  mournfully  held  up  the 
remains.  Another  bullet  scraped  the  skin  off 
Sergeant  McKelTs  temple.  "  Another  good  Irish- 
man gone  !  "  he  cried  as  he  fell — to  pick  himself 
up  next  minute  on  discovering  that  he  was  not 
killed.  "  What  on  earth  have  you  been  wearing 
that  red  tuque  for  ?  "  a  rifleman  asked  as  he 
met  one  of  the  Battleford  men  at  the  end  of  the 
fight :  "I  heard  there  was  a  half-breed  with  a 
red  tuque  on,  and  I've  been  firing  at  you  all  the 
morning."  The  guns  were  the  grimmest  joke  of 
all.  The  Gating  sprayed  the  prairie  with  a  vast 
quantity  of  lead,  with  a  noise  that  gave  the 
Indians  a  bit  of  a  scare  at  first ;  but  they  soon 
got  used  to  that.  A  Gatling  may  be  all  very  well 
when  your  enen^  stands  in  front  of  it  in  a  crowd  ; 
but  that  is  not  the  Indians'  way.  They  had  a 
wholesome  respect  for  the  seven-pounders, — 
which  was  more  than  the  gunners  had,  for  the 
wooden  trails  were  rotten  and  gave  way  under  the 
recoil,  so  that  one  of  the  guns  fell  to  the  ground 
after  every  shot  and  the  other  had  to  be  tied  to 
its  carriage  with  a  rope. 

Though  we  had  planned  to  take  the  Indians 
by  surprise,  we  were  ourselves  so  surprised  by 
their  onset  that  scarcely  a  man  had  a  biscuit  in 
his  pocket  or  a  drop  of  water  in  his  can  when  he 
sprang  from  his  waggon  and  flung  himself  down 


42  OUR  RETREAT 

in  the  firing  line.  Exhausted  by  the  all-night 
ride  and  the  hunger  and  thirst  and  heat  of  the 
day,  many  a  man  went  to  sleep  under  fire,  while 
a  comrade  kept  up  the  fight, — to  take  a  nap  in 
his  turn  later  on.  It  was  weary  as  well  as  bloody 
work.  But  at  last,  having  charged  the  Indians  out 
of  the  flanking  coulees  and  the  valley  in  our 
rear,  we  took  advantage  of  the  lull — to  saddle 
up  and  go  back  the  way  we  had  come.  The 
Indians,  when  driven  out  of  the  coulees,  had 
fallen  back,  discouraged  by  the  white  men's 
bravery,  and  prepared  to  defend  their  camp, 
which  in  fact  our  men  were  eager  to  attack. 
Great  was  their  surprise  and  joy  when  they 
found  we  were  actually  in  full  retreat,  and  they 
poured  down  that  hill-side  after  us  like  a  swarm 
of  angry  ants  before  half  of  us  had  recrossed  the 
creek.  Now,  however,  they  were  in  the  open, 
and  a  well-planted  shell  from  our  rope-swathed 
seven  pounder — its  companion  had  been  put 
to  bed  in  a  waggon, — with  the  cool  musketry 
of  our  rear-guard,  held  the  pursuers  in  check 
till  the  last  of  our  waggons  had  struggled  through 
the  creek. 

We  halted  for  half  an  hour  when  we  had  got 
out  of  sight  of  the  fatal  hill,  but  as  soon  as  we  had 
swallowed  a  hasty  meal  we  pressed  on,  the 
wounded  men  suffering  horribly  in  their  jolty 
waggons  and  all  of  us  chafing  under  a  sense  of 


POUNDM AKER'S  SURRENDER  43 

defeat.  The  Indians  might  have  turned  our 
defeat  into  disaster  if  they  had  circled  round 
and  caught  us  in  the  woods  ;  and  that,  as  my 
enemy-friend  Piacutch  explains  in  another 
chapter,  is  exactly  what  they  would  have  done 
if  their  chief  had  let  them.  As  it  was,  we  rode 
into  Battleford  at  nine  o'clock  that  night.  In 
a  day  and  a  quarter  we  had  ridden  eighty  miles 
and  fought  a  six-hour  fight. 

We  had,  it  is  true,  taught  the  Indians  a  lesson  ; 
but  it  was  not  exactly  the  lesson  we  had  meant 
to  teach  them.  Up  to  that  time  Poundmaker 
had  resisted  all  Riel's  persuasions  to  bring  the 
tribes  down  and  join  forces  with  the  half-breeds 
fighting  further  east,  but  now  he  could  no  longer 
resist  the  war  spirit  of  his  elated  braves.  The 
first  notice  we  had  of  this  was  when  he  captured 
a  train  of  waggons  bringing  supplies  up  from 
Swift  Current.  The  relieving  force  and  the  town 
they  had  relieved  were  now  alike  cut  off  from  the 
outside  world.  Happily  for  us,  about  this  time 
Riel  and  his  half-breeds  were  crushed  at  Batoche 
by  the  eastern  wing  of  our  army,  and  on  hearing 
the  news  Poundmaker  took  the  only  course  of 
surrendering.  It  was  a  solemn  cavalcade  of  chiefs 
and  head  men,  all  the  war-paint  washed  off  their 
faces,  that  rode  into  Battleford  that  bright  May 
morning  for  a  pow-wow  with  the  white  com- 
mander.   Two  of  the  braves  came  forward  and 


44  CONFESSIONS 

squatted  at  the  general's  feet  to  confess  with 
perfect  calmness  that  they  had  murdered  white 
men.  One,  a  gnarled  old  fellow  with  a  ragged 
blanket  and  a  wounded  head,  told  how  he  had 
killed  Mr  Payne,  the  farm  instructor  whose  body 
we  had  found  in  a  pig-stye, — a  plausible  tale 
of  a  quarrel  because  Payne  had  refused  him 
food  :  a  tussle,  when  the  white  man  tried  to  take 
away  the  red  man's  gun  :  and  an  accidental 
explosion.  The  other  was  an  Indian  dandy, 
gay  with  beads  and  feathers  ;  and  he  made  no 
bones  about  it.  He  had  come  on  a  farmer  greasing 
his  waggon  wheels  and  shot  him  down  like  a 
rabbit.  Poundmaker,  and  a  few  other  chiefs 
or  head  men,  and  the  "first  and  second  murderers," 
were  ordered  into  custody ;  and  the  rest  of  the 
Indians  were  sent  back  to  repent  on  their  bare 
reserves.  Great  was  the  joy  of  another  Cree 
chief,  Moosomin,  who,  having  a  little  matter 
of  $600  in  the  white  men's  bank,  had  left  his 
reserve  and  taken  his  whole  tribe  flitting  hither 
and  thither  among  the  northern  wilds  to  avoid 
the  insurgents'  persistent  demands  for  his  aid. 
When  I  met  him  loafing  happily  on  the  outskirts 
of  Battleford  a  few  days  after  the  pow-wow,  he  still 
wore  the  "  very  respectable  top  hat  "  of  which 
he  was  tremendously  proud  ;  but  he  and  his  men, 
having  run  short  of  gunpowder,  had  been  reduced 
to  a  diet  of  gophers  shot  with  bows  and  arrows. 


IN  CHASE  OF  BIG  BEAR  45 

The  war  was  not  over  yet ;  for  Big  Bear  and 
his  murderous  men  were  still  at  large  among 
those  northern  wilds,  dragging  about  with  them 
all  the  prisoners  they  had  taken  at  Fort  Pitt. 
To  rescue  these  white  folk  the  whole  of  our  forces 
were  split  up  into  flying  columns  to  search  the 
maze  of  wood  and  river  and  lake  and  swamp  that 
lay  to  the  north  of  us.  It  seemed  an  almost 
hopeless  enterprise  ;  but  it  gave  promise  of  fresh 
adventures  in  a  mysterious  country  very  different 
from  the  scene  of  all  the  previous  operations,  and 
I  attached  myself  to  a  troop  of  Mounted  Police 
and  scouts  that  seemed  more  likely  than  the  rest 
to  catch  up  with  the  runaways.  Fortunately 
I  had  found  a  new  cayuse  by  this  time  ;  a  hand- 
some well-fed  beast  to  start  with,  and  fat  as  butter 
before  the  end  of  a  hard-riding  campaign  ;  strong 
as  an  ox,  too,  though  never  an  oat  did  he  get, — 
the  rich  summer  grass  was  all  he  wanted. 

Our  experiences  on  that  wild  chase  were  varied 
and  even  entertaining  ;  it  required  a  spice  of 
the  Mark  Tapley  in  our  dispositions  to  make  them 
altogether  satisfactory.  At  one  time  we  were 
soaked  in  a  good  whole-hearted  downpour  of 
summer  rain,  and  had  to  dry  ourselves  at  night 
by  huge  bonfires  of  poplar  and  birch.  At  another, 
we  had  not  too  much  water  but  too  little,  and, 
after  riding  about  as  far  as  our  beasts  could 
carry  us,  bivouacked  at  last  beside  a  slough  of 


46  FOREST  AND  SWAMP 

black  liquid  alive  with  crawling  things, — too 
foul  even  to  make  tea  with,  especially  as  there 
was  not  an  ounce  of  sugar  left  in  the  outfit. 

Fort  Pitt  we  found  nearly  all  burnt  down  ; 
but  we  soon  left  the  ruins  behind  and  struck  away 
northward  towards  Beaver  River.  Sometimes  we 
cantered  over  a  fine  open  stretch  of  rolling  prairie, 
no  longer  brown  and  dry,  but  soft  and  green  with 
the  rich  new  summer  grass  and  ablaze  with 
crimson  patches  of  wild  flowers.  Sometimes 
we  wound  in  and  out  among  the  poplar  bluffs  of  a 
bit  of  beautiful  park  land  :  and  it  was  in  such  a 
setting  that  we  came  upon  the  black  burnt  site  of 
the  Frog  Lake  settlement.  We  excavated  from 
the  mass  of  charred  timber  such  remains  as  we 
could  recognize  as  human,  gave  them  a  hurried 
Christian  burial,  and  pressed  on  after  the 
murderers. 

Leaving  the  sunlit  prairie  behind,  we  plunged 
into  a  forest  broken  only  by  innumerable  lakes 
and  sloughs  and  muskegs — a  muskeg  being  a 
slough  of  exaggerated  treachery,  where  if  you 
once  get  in  you  may  never  get  out.  If  a  lake  was 
shallow  and  had  a  reasonably  firm  bottom,  we 
waded  through  it ;  if  not,  we  squeezed  our  way 
along  the  boggy  edge  between  wood  and  water. 
One  day,  we  covered  only  twelve  miles.  The 
only  enemies  we  encountered  were  the  insatiable 
tireless  mosquito  and  the  blood-letting  bull-dog 


THE  MOSQUITO  47 

fly.  The  bull-dog  is  a  butcher,  or  rather  a  skilful 
surgeon,  who  drives  his  lancet  in  and  takes  his 
little  fill  of  blood  but  leaves  no  sting  behind.  He 
attacked  me  now  and  then  as  I  lay  on  the  turf  for 
a  mid-day  nap  ;  but  he  seemed  to  prefer  the 
cayuse.  In  justice  to  the  Canadian  mosquito, 
I  must  say  that  he  is  quite  free  from  the  per- 
nicious habit  of  his  southerly  cousin  who  poisons 
you  with  malaria, — a  disease  unknown  in  Canada. 
In  justice  to  the  country  I  must  add  that  the 
mosquito  enjoys  a  short  season,  if  a  busy  one  ; 
and,  much  as  he  loves  the  white  man,  he  retires 
by  slow  degrees  as  the  white  man  settles  up  the 
country. 

All  this  time  the  prisoners  ahead  of  us  were 
being  hurried  on  and  on,  leaving  surreptitious 
scraps  of  paper  stuck  on  bushes  to  show  us  which 
way  their  captors  were  travelling,  and  miserably 
disappointed  as  each  day  passed  without  a  sound 
of  our  guns.  The  whites  were  quartered  for  the 
most  part  in  the  tents  of  some  friendly  Chip- 
pewayans,  whom  the  Crees  had  forced  to  go 
along  with  them  ;  but  more  than  once  the  Crees 
plotted  to  steal  the  white  girls,  who  had  to  be 
smuggled  from  tent  to  tent  under  Indian  blankets. 
Once  a  party  of  scouts  came  up  with  the  red  men's 
rear-guard  crossing  a  swampy  lake,  and  attacked 
them  ;  but  by  the  time  the  rest  of  the  white  force 
arrived  the  Indians  were  far  away  on  the  other 


48  THE  PRISONERS  SET  FREE 

side,  and  their  ponies'  hoofs  had  so  broken  up  the 
frozen  mud  that  the  troopers  could  not  go  through 
after  them.  Spurred  on  by  the  hot  pursuit,  the 
Indians  fled  faster  and  faster,  till  they  reached  the 
Beaver  River,  which  they  crossed  in  hastily  built 
cobles  of  hide  stretched  on  willow  frames.  We, 
too,  reached  the  Beaver  River,  a  fine  stream 
flowing  through  a  deep  valley  between  steep 
hillsides  thickly  wooded  from  the  water  to  the 
sky-line  ;  and  this  northern  forest  was  no  longer 
a  monotony  of  poplar,  but  richly  mingled  with 
pines.  Some  of  us  got  over  the  river  in  a  derelict 
canoe,  and  struck  away  north  as  far  as  Cold  Lake, 
almost  on  the  borders  of  Athabasca  Territory, 
without  finding  any  trace  of  an  Indian.  Big 
Bear  had  clearly  given  us  the  slip.  As  it  turned 
out,  soon  after  crossing  the  river  the  friendly 
Chippewayans  plucked  up  courage,  and,  lagging 
behind  one  day  on  pretence  of  mending  their 
harness,  they  set  the  prisoners  free.  With  a 
couple  of  Indian  guides,  the  white  folk  made  a 
perilous  passage  of  the  river  and  began  their 
hard  tramp  back  through  wood  and  swamp  to 
Fort  Pitt,  with  about  four  pounds  of  food  among 
them.  Next  morning  they  trapped  four  small 
rabbits,  which  had  to  make  a  meal  for  thirty  men 
and  women  and  children.  Happily,  two  of  the 
men  had  secured  guns,  and  managed  to  bring  in  a 
little  game ;    but  the  joy  was  great  when  an  ox 


STERN- WHEELER  AND  SANDBANKS    49 

was  found  straying  down  the  trail,  and  the  party 
halted  for  a  day  while  they  dried  its  flesh  for 
future  use.  At  last  they  drew  near  the  end  of 
their  pilgrimage,  but  in  such  a  forlorn  condition 
that  the  ladies,  using  the  forest  for  a  dressing- 
room,  had  to  change  their  rags  for  clothes  sent  out 
to  them  before  they  could  go  on  unabashed  to 
meet  their  friends  at  Fort  Pitt, — nearly  ten  weeks 
after  they  had  marched  out  as  prisoners  to  the 
Indian  camp. 

Then  at  last  the  war  was  over,  Big  Bear  being  of 
no  consequence  without  his  captives.  Parting 
reluctantly  with  my  sturdy  cayuse,  I  embarked 
in  an  old  stern-wheeler  at  Battleford  for  a  voyage 
to  Prince  Albert.  This  was  an  experience  as 
curious  as  any  the  West  had  yet  afforded.  It 
was  certainly  the  strangest  bit  of  navigation, 
except  running  the  St  Lawrence  rapids  on  a  raft, 
that  I  have  ever  had.  Anything  less  like  the 
deep  swift  green  St  Lawrence  than  the  Saskatche- 
wan, by  the  way,  could  hardly  be  imagined. 
The  river  was  full  of  sand-banks,  and  though  the 
ship  drew  only  20  inches  of  water  she  was  con- 
stantly running  aground.  At  one  point  we 
struggled  for  eight  hours  to  get  past  a  single 
island.  When  we  stuck  on  the  first  shoal,  we 
made  the  ship  walk  off  on  her  wooden  legs, — 
driving  two  poles  into  the  bed  of  the  river,  and 
then,  by  pulleys  and  tackle  fastened  to  their  tops, 


50  BIG  BEAR  SURRENDERS 

hoisting  the  vessel  a  few  inches  into  the  air  and 
driving  her  full  steam  ahead  into  deep  water — or 
on  to  the  next  sand-bank,  as  the  case  might  be. 
Another  time,  we  fastened  a  hawser  to  a  tree  on 
the  island  and  pulled  for  all  our  engines  were 
worth,  so  that  something  had  got  to  go, — the  tree 
or  the  rope  if  not  the  ship.  And  all  the  time  who 
was  looking  on  from  that  very  island  but  Big 
Bear,  the  chief  whom  all  the  Queen's  horses  and 
all  the  Queen's  men  had  failed  to  catch.  He  told 
me  about  it  himself  when  I  interviewed  him  a  few 
days  later  at  Prince  Albert ;  for  he  had  come  in 
to  give  himself  up,  rejecting  the  dismal  alternative 
of  a  fugitive  old  age  in  the  great  north  wilderness. 
Big  Bear  and  Poundmaker  were  sent  to  prison  for 
a  year  or  two  ;  while  Riel  was  hanged,  and  so 
were  the  murderers.  The  principal  demands  of 
the  half-breeds  were  granted,  on  the  time- 
honoured  principle  of  locking  your  stable-door  as 
soon  as  you  are  sure  the  horse  is  stolen.  Even 
before  this  redress,  the  rebels  had  settled  down, 
quite  as  glad  as  we  were  to  be  done  fighting.  I 
wandered  about  among  them,  alone,  while  the 
troops  went  home  to  the  East,  and  discovered  no 
trace  of  ill-will  to  the  white  men.  The  earth  was 
still  fresh  in  the  rifle  pits  of  Batoche,  and  the 
bullet-scars  raw  on  the  trees  of  Duck  Lake,  but 
the  rebellion  was  dead  as  a  camp-fire  after  a 
rain-storm. 


THE  RUSH  TO  THE  WEST 

Not  all  statistics  are  bewildering.  In  even  the 
dullest  mind  the  emigration  statistics  of  Canada 
conjure  up  a  living  vision  of  men,  women,  and 
children  pouring  out  of  old  Europe,  crowding  into 
the  ships  and  spreading  over  the  prairies.  For  a 
quarter  of  a  century  Canada  called  in  vain  to  the 
men  of  the  old  world — jostling  each  other  in  the 
fight  for  bread,  and  dropping  by  thousands  into 
the  ranks  of  the  hungry  and  hopeless  —  called 
them  to  come  and  be  filled.  Some  went,  of  course, 
but  an  insignificant  number  compared  either  to 
those  who  might  have  gone,  or  to  the  hundreds  of 
thousands  who  passed  by  Canada  on  their  way  to 
the  United  States.  It  was  only  as  the  nineteenth 
century  closed  that  the  tide  began  fairly  to  set  in 
the  direction  of  Canada.  In  1899,  the  total 
emigration  had  been  44,543,  and  in  1900,  only 
23>895 .  But  in  the  fiscal  year  ending  on  June  30, 
1902,  the  arrivals  numbered  67,379.  In  1903, 
the  figure  went  up  to  128,364  ;  in  1904,  to  130,331 ; 
and  in  1905,  to  146,266.  Then  came  a  leap  to 
189,064,  which  was  the  total  for  the  fiscal  year 
1905-06  ;  and  in  the  calendar  year  of  January  to 

5« 


52  ORGANIZED  EMIGRATION 

December  1906  the  arrivals  numbered  215,912, 
or  71,  294  more  than  in  the  previous  twelvemonth. 
Of  the  189,064,  the  last  total  of  which  a  complete 
analysis  is  available,  86,796  came  from  the 
United  Kingdom,  or  21,437  more  than  in  the 
previous  fiscal  year,  the  proportions  for  the  year 
1905-06  being  65,135  English,  797  Welsh,  15,846 
Scots,  and  5018  Irish,  while  44,349  arrived  from 
other  parts  of  Europe  and  57,919  from  the  United 
States.  Between  the  beginning  of  1899  and  the 
middle  of  1906  there  arrived  289,191  people  from 
the  United  Kingdom,  261,136  from  the  United 
States,  and  228,664  from  continental  Europe  and 
other  parts,  making  a  total  of  778,991.  Adding 
82,326  who  arrived  in  the  latter  half  of  1906 
(57,463  by  sea  and  24,863  from  the  United 
States)  we  have  altogether  an  immigration  of 
861,317  in  eight  years. 

The  Self-Help,  the  East  London,  the  British 
Women's,  and  other  emigration  societies,  have 
long  done  much  to  make  easy  the  way  for  the 
workless  man  in  the  old  country  to  the  manless 
work  in  the  new.  In  the  last  few  years,  the 
Salvation  Army  has  organized  emigration  on  an 
unprecedented  scale,  and  with  a  method  combin- 
ing the  advantages  of  enthusiasm  and  common- 
sense.  Thanks  to  the  wide-spread  organization 
of  the  Salvation  Army  in  Canada,  the  emigrant 
who  goes  out  under  its  flag  is  practically  sure  not 


EMIGRANT  FARES  53 

only  of  a  job  as  soon  as  he  lands,  but  of  another 
job  if  he  loses  the  first  through  no  fault  of  his  own. 
The  Church  Army  also  has  become  a  large  emi- 
gration agency  in  recent  years. 

A  large  proportion  of  the  emigrants  from  the 
mother  country  cannot  afford,  even  with  the  help 
of  loans  from  the  Salvation  Army  and  other 
societies,  to  go  all  the  way  to  the  West.  A  third- 
class  ticket  from  London  to  Quebec  or  Toronto 
only  costs  £5, 10s.  or  £7,  3s.  o,d.  But  from  London 
to  Winnipeg  the  cost  is  £9, 5s.  As  practically  none 
of  the  American  emigrants  settle  in  Eastern 
Canada,  the  proportion  of  Americans  in  the  new 
population  of  the  West  is  much  larger  than  the 
immigration  statistics  show.  But  a  great  number 
of  the  old-country  folk,  who  take  what  work  they 
can  get  in  the  East  to  begin  with,  go  on  to  the  West 
when  they  have  saved  enough  money  for  the 
railway  ticket.  A  great  many  also  take  advantage 
of  the  special  harvester  excursions,  by  which,  on 
agreeing  to  do  not  less  than  four  weeks'  reaping 
or  threshing  wherever  they  may  be  sent  from 
Winnipeg,  they  are  taken  all  the  way  from 
London  to  that  city  for  £6. 

It  is  somewhat  surprising  to  learn  that  the 
Canadian  Government  carries  on  an  emigration 
campaign  in  the  United  States  almost  as  vigor- 
ously as  it  does  in  the  United  Kingdom.  The 
great  republic,  while  it  still  attracts  more  immi- 


54     EMIGRATION  FROM  THE  STATES 

grants  than  any  other  country,  contains  hundreds 
of  thousands  ready  to  leave  it. 

To  persuade  these  Americans  that  they  will  be 
better  off  in  Canada  than  in  the  country  of  their 
birth  or  adoption,  the  Canadian  Government  has 
for  years  been  distributing  emigration  literature, 
delivering  lectures,  exhibiting  Canadian  products 
at  State  and  county  fairs,  and  inserting  pictorial 
advertizements  in  nearly  7000  American  papers — 
chiefly  rural  weeklies  and  agricultural  journals. 
One  of  these  now  before  me  catches  the  eye 
with :  "  Twenty-five  bushels  of  wheat  to  the  acre 
means  a  productive  capacity  in  dollars  of  over 
sixteen  dollars  per  acre.  This,  on  land  which  has 
cost  the  farmer  nothing  but  the  price  of  tilling  it, 
tells  its  own  story.  The  Canadian  Government 
gives  absolutely  free  to  every  settler  160  acres  of 
such  land.  Lands  adjoining  can  be  purchased  at 
from  $6  to  $10  per  acre,  from  railroads  and  other 
corporations.  Already  175,000  farmers  from  the 
United  States  have  made  their  homes  in  Canada.' ' 
In  another  I  read :  "  Magnificent  climate.  Farmers 
ploughing  in  their  shirt-sleeves  in  the  middle  of 
November.  Coal,  wood,  water,  hay  in  abundance. 
Schools,  churches,  markets  convenient."  Special 
efforts  are  made  among  the  French  Canadians, 
Scandinavians  and  Germans  living  in  the  States, 
agents  able  to  speak  their  respective  languages 
being    employed.    According    to    the    Canadian 


COUNTER-ATTRACTIONS  55 

officer  in  charge  of  this  propaganda  in  the  United 
States,  "  advertising  has  been  the  keynote  of  the 
increasing  success  that  we  have  been  able  to 
chronicle  year  after  year."  But  the  American, 
unless  he  is  a  very  fresh  immigrant  indeed,  does 
not  take  for  granted  all  he  reads  in  an  advertise- 
ment. In  many  States  the  people  have  clubbed 
together,  and  sent  delegates  to  spy  out  the  pro- 
missory land  and  verify  or  otherwise  the  glowing 
accounts  of  the  emigration  agents.  The  satis- 
factory result  of  this  independent  investigation 
is  evident  from  the  enormous  number  of  American 
citizens  actually  making  their  homes  under  the 
British  flag.  The  Canadian  propagandists  are 
not  allowed  to  work  without  opposition.  Their 
chief  reports :  "  Various  State  organizations 
have  been  brought  into  existence  for  the  purpose 
of  retaining  their  people ;  newspapers  have  been 
subsidized  to  publish  articles  detrimental  to 
Canada  ;  holders  of  large  tracts  of  land  in  different 
parts  of  the  States,  especially  in  the  south  and 
west,  have  at  their  back  the  combined  influences 
of  railroads.  They  carry  on  a  propaganda  of 
advertizing.  The  opening  up  of  large  tracts  of 
land  suitable  for  irrigation  has  the  assistance  of 
the  United  States  Government.  In  addition  to 
this  there  are  the  Indian  reservations  which  are 
being  opened  up  from  time  to  time  ....  In  one 
day   of   last   week,    one   thousand   homeseekers 


$6    "YOU  COULDN'T  KEEP  THEM  OUT" 

passed  through  Sioux  City,  South  Dakota,  on  their 
way  to  the  vacant  lands  in  that  State.  It  is  stated 
that  one  million  acres  of  government  land  will  be 
opened  up  there,  very  shortly.  .  .  .  Thus  it  will  be 
seen  that  everything  is  not  coming  Canada- wards." 
The  fact  that  in  spite  of  all  these  counter-attrac- 
tions the  Americans  are  flowing  over  the  frontier 
in  such  a  mighty  stream  is  the  highest  possible 
testimony  to  the  reality  of  the  advantages  that 
Canada  has  to  offer.  As  an  observer  in  Chicago 
says,  "  You  couldn't  keep  them  out  with  a  club." 
It  is  not  only  Canadians  who  tempt  Americans 
to  Canada.  Americans  take  a  hand  in  the 
business  themselves,  There  was  a  parcel  of 
American  speculators,  for  instance,  who  came  into 
south-western  Manitoba  and  bought  about  160,000 
acres  at  $3  (12s.  6d.)  an  acre.  Then  they  went 
back,  and  by  judicious  advertizing  persuaded 
their  fellow-countrymen  to  rush  in  and  buy  the 
same  land  from  them  in  farm  lots  at  $10  (£2, 
is.  8d.)  an  acre.  The  land  is  worth  much  more 
now,  and  I  suppose  not  one  of  the  buyers  repents 
his  bargain.  I  hear  of  a  Polish  Committee  in 
Chicago  who  contemplate  transplanting  50,000 
families  of  their  fellow-countrymen  to  Canada. 
The  object  in  this  case  is  presumably  philan- 
thropic rather  than  commercial.  If  the  scheme 
is  carried  out,  I  hope  the  Poles  will  be  well 
scattered  over  the  prairie,  where  the  fresh  air  of      ^ 


NO  HOMESTEADS  FOR  ALIENS        $7 

heaven  can  blow  every  taint  of  Chicago  out  of 
them. 

It  is  well  known  by  this  time  that  any  man  may 
choose  from  the  wild  land  of  Western  Canada  a 
free  "  homestead "  of  160  acres,  on  paying  a 
registration  fee  of  $10,  or  £2  ;  and  that  at  the  end 
of  three  years  he  is  given  the  ownership  of  his 
homestead  if  he  has  in  each  of  those  years  lived 
there  for  at  least  six  months,  and  brought  five 
acres  under  cultivation.  There  is,  however, 
another  condition ;  he  must  become  a  British 
subject  if  he  is  not  one  already.  Now  a  great 
many  of  the  American  immigrants  have  capital, 
and  can  afford  to  buy  land,  which  they  can  then 
hold  without  giving  up  their  American  citizenship. 
But  most  of  them  take  free  homesteads,  even  if 
they  add  to  their  acreage  by  purchase.  In  the 
year  1905-06  the  number  of  free  160-acre  home- 
steads granted  was  41,869,  of  which  12,370  were 
taken  up  by  Canadians,  47  by  other  British 
colonists,  8097  by  men  from  the  United  Kingdom, 
and  12,485  by  "  Americans."  These  last  must 
necessarily  swear  allegiance  to  the  British  Crown ; 
and  most  of  those  who  are  under  no  such  obligation 
will  probably  do  so  of  their  own  choice. 

The  country  to  which  all  these  Americans  and 
many  eastern  Canadians  and  old-country  folk 
are  flocking  is  the  great  oblong  lying  between  the 
Great  Lakes  and  the  Rocky  Mountains,  bounded 


58  THE  COUNTRY  SUMMED  UP 

on  the  south  by  the  United  States  and  on  the 
north  by  the  ever-retreating  edge  of  an  almost 
uninhabited  but  not  uninhabitable  wilderness. 
This  oblong,  which  has  for  administrative  pur- 
poses been  divided  into  the  three  Provinces  of 
Manitoba,  Saskatchewan  and  Alberta,  is  a  great 
plain,  sloping  quite  imperceptibly  up  towards  the 
west,  till  it  reaches  a  height  of  3000  feet  above 
sea-level,  though,  so  far  as  the  eye  can  tell,  it  is 
no  higher  in  the  west  than  in  the  east.  Parts  of 
this  plain  are  flat,  especially  in  the  south  ;  the 
rest  is  gently  undulating.  It  is  crossed  by 
several  great  rivers,  and,  except  in  the  south-west, 
is  watered  also  by  numberless  streams,  and  lakes, 
and  ponds — known  locally  as  sloughs.  Its  land 
surface  is  covered  by  thin  but  most  nourishing 
grass  in  the  south,  and  by  a  happy  alternation  of 
grass  and  woods  elsewhere.  Its  soil  is  almost  all 
good,  and  the  greater  part  is  amazingly  fertile. 
It  grows  practically  anything  produced  by  the 
temperate  zone,  and  many  things,  such  as  the 
tomato,  which  England  is  too  "  temperate  M  to 
ripen.  Its  southern  prairie  yields  the  finest  wheat 
in  the  world ;  its  cattle-ranches  are  famous,  and 
deserve  their  fame  ;  and  its  dairy-farming  is  no 
less  successful.  It  already  sends  vast  quantities 
of  meat  and  bread-stuffs  over  the  Atlantic  to  the 
United  Kingdom  ;  and  in  its  shipments  of  wheat 
and  butter  to  Japan  there  are  the  beginnings  of 


THE  RAILWAYS  59 

what  should  become  an  enormous  trade  across  the 
Pacific.  Its  air  is  cold  in  winter,  hot  in  summer, 
pure,  dry,  and  invigorating. 

As  only  a  few  of  its  rivers  are  navigable,  and 
then  only  by  little  flat-bottomed  stern-wheel 
steamers,  the  country  has  had  to  be  opened  up 
entirely  by  railways,  which  are  spreading  fast  in 
all  directions.  The  Canadian  Pacific  came  first, 
with  a  line  right  across  the  southern  section  of  the 
plain,  and,  instead  of  resting  on  its  oars  while  the 
younger  lines  go  ahead,  it  has  only  been  stirred  up 
by  their  competition  to  more  strenuous  efforts  to 
capture  the  trade  of  the  new  settlements  springing 
up  daily  all  over  the  West.  "  The  Canadian 
Pacific  never  stops,"  as  Sir  Thomas  Shaughnessy 
says.  Then,  about  200  miles  further  north,  the 
plain  is  crossed  by  the  Canadian  Northern,  a  new 
line  created  by  the  enterprise  of  Messrs  Mackenzie 
&  Mann.  Between  the  two  the  Grand  Trunk 
Pacific  is  crossing  the  same  plain  on  its  way  to  the 
Pacific  Ocean  ;  and  finally  we  have  Mr  J.  J.  Hill 
promising  (or  threatening,  as  his  competitors 
would  say)  to  over-run  the  plain  with  a  fourth 
line  to  connect  with  his  Great  Northern  system  in 
the  United  States.  Trains  in  the  West  are  few 
and  slow,  if  judged  by  English  standards  ;  and  the 
Westerner  has  a  yearly  recurring  grievance 
against  his  railways  because  their  capacity  is 
unequal  to  the  gigantic  task  of     carrying  his 


60  RAILWAY  GRIEVANCES 

bumper  crops  away  to  the  East.  It  is  the  same 
grievance  in  another  form  that  Londoners  have 
against  their  suburban  railways  for  incapacity  to 
provide  for  the  abnormal  rush  of  passengers  into 
and  out  of  the  City  at  certain  times  of  the  day. 
Then  a  complaint  is  sometimes  heard  that  a  com- 
pany spends  on  extending  its  mileage,  energy  and 
money  which  might  be  spent  in  perfecting  its 
equipment ;  but  as  long  as  there  are  vast  blank 
spaces  on  the  railway  map  of  the  "fertile  belt,"  with 
settlers  rushing  in  to  live  on  them,  there  is  much 
to  be  said  for  the  policy  of  rapid  extension.  Once 
a  railway  is  built  and  working,  people  can  afford 
to  wait  a  while  for  its  improvement ;  but  the 
difference  between  the  absence  and  presence  of 
any  railway  is  all  the  difference  between  stagna- 
tion and  life.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that  if  ever  the 
West  is  visited  by  such  another  snowing-up  as 
that  of  the  winter  of  1906-07,  when  certain 
sections  of  line  were  practically  non-existent  for 
weeks,  the  railway  companies  will  be  better  pre- 
pared for  the  emergency. 

The  extension  of  railways  is  not  so  rapid  as  it 
should  be,  or  as  it  would  be  if  the  railway  com- 
panies could  get  the  men  to  carry  out  their  plans. 
Capital  they  can  get  in  plenty ;  and  the  wages 
offered  for  navvy ing  are  good,  as  navvies'  wages  go. 
The  man  employed  on  railway  construction  in  the 
West  commonly  gets  $2  a  day,  or  50s.  a  week,  and 


NAVVIES  WANTED  6\ 

can  reckon  on  six  months'  continuous  work  during 
the  season.  He  pays  18s.  a  week  for  his  keep,  and 
if  he  starts  with  a  good  outfit  of  stout  clothing  he 
can  save  as  much  of  the  remainder  as  he  likes. 
But  the  men  are  simply  not  to  be  had  in  anything 
like  the  numbers  required.  In  1906,  about  500 
miles  of  line  which  should  have  been  under  con- 
struction were  not  touched,  for  this  reason.  At 
the  beginning  of  1907,  plans  had  been  laid  for  the 
construction  of  1500  miles  during  the  year, 
which  would  give  constant  employment  to  60,000 
men  ;  yet  the  men  actually  offering  themselves 
were  not  expected  even  to  approach  that  number, 
in  spite  of  the  expectation  that  250,000  emigrants 
or  more  would  arrive  in  the  country. 

While  Westerners  often  complain  of  high 
railway  rates,  there  is  no  agitation  in  Canada 
comparable  to  that  which  excites  the  people  of  the 
United  States  for  drastic  legislation  against 
railway  companies.  The  people  of  Canada  have 
already  in  their  hands  a  very  efficient  instrument 
of  self-defence  in  the  Federal  Railway  Commission. 
Any  line  which  comes  under  the  Dominion 
Railway  Acts  must  obtain  the  Commission's 
approval  for  its  route,  its  plans,  its  very  curves  and 
gradients ;  and  its  rates  may  be  lowered  if  the 
Commission  considers  them  unreasonable.  Ac- 
cording to  the  learned  judge  who  presides  over  the 
Commission,    though   certain   provisions   in   the 


62  THE  LAND  TAKEN  UP 

Canadian  Pacific's  charter  give  that  line  excep- 
tional freedom  and  may  lead  to  some  litigation,  on 
the  whole,  Canada  is  likely  to  escape  the  great 
amount  of  litigation  which  has  arisen  in  the  United 
States.  A  corporation  may  have  no  soul,  but  it 
has  a  great  deal  of  human  nature,  and  is  not  likely 
to  press  its  advantages  so  hardly  as  to  discourage 
the  settlement  on  which  its  own  increased  pro- 
sperity depends. 

"  With  all  those  land-hungry  thousands  rushing 
in,"  the  question  is  sometimes  asked,  "  is  not  the 
supply  of  land  being  fast  exhausted  ?  "  Now 
the  estimates  of  the  land  originally  available  vary 
greatly  ;  but  I  see  no  reason  seriously  to  question 
the  deliberate  judgment  formed  in  1904  by  Dr 
Saunders,  the  Director  of  the  Federal  Government's 
Experimental  Farms,  that  there  were  in  Manitoba, 
Assiniboia,  Saskatchewan,  and  Alberta  about 
171,000,000  acres  suitable  for  profitable  farming, 
out  of  a  total  (after  deducting  water  areas)  of 
232,000,000  acres.  About  30,000,000  acres  have 
been  granted  to  settlers  and  29,000,000  acres  to 
railway  companies ;  while  4,200,000  acres  re- 
main in  the  hands  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Com- 
pany, 5,000,000  acres  were  reserved  as  "  school 
lands,"  and  7,620,000  acres  have  been  alienated 
for  special  schemes  of  colonization  and  irrigation, 
or  for  other  purposes. 


THE  LAND  STILL  AVAILABLE        63 

Deducting  this  total  of  75,820,000,  there  would 
still  remain  95,180,000  acres  in  the  government's 
hands,  or  more  than  enough  for  three  times  as 
many  people  as  have  taken  homesteads  since  the 
system  was  started  in  1874.  At  the  rate  recorded 
in  1905-06,  when  6,  699,040  acres  were  taken  up  by 
41,869  homesteaders,  the  free  land  would  be 
exhausted  by  the  year  1920.  However,  a  good 
deal  of  the  land  not  classified  by  Dr  Saunders  as 
"  suitable  for  profitable  farming  "  will  probably 
be  taken  up,  and  even  found  profitable,  by  the 
less  exacting  settlers  from  Europe.  Thousands 
of  the  early  Scottish  emigrants  to  Eastern  Canada 
made  good  farms  for  themselves  on  land  which 
would  not  be  reckoned  profitable  in  the  West 
to-day.  Then  it  must  also  be  remembered  that 
the  lands  held  by  companies  are  open  for  settle- 
ment by  purchase,  though  not  for  free  home- 
steading. 

In  the  middle  of  1906,  the  Canadian  Pacific 
still  held  9,840,975  acres  in  the  three  prairie  pro- 
vinces— having  in  the  year  then  ending  sold 
1,012,322  acres  at  an  average  price  of  $5.84 
(24s.  4d.),  and  in  the  previous  year  411,451  acres 
at  $4.80  {£1).  The  price  will  doubtless  be  raised 
year  by  year,  but  not  to  a  prohibitive  degree. 
The  Dominion  Government  also  puts  up  certain 
of  the  school  lands  to  auction  from  time  to  time  ; 
in  the  year  1905-06  over  155,000  acres  were  sold, 


64  IRRIGATION 

the  price  averaging  $12.14  (50s.  yd.).  Of  the 
land  companies,  some  have  been  selling  for  years 
but  have  a  large  area  left ;  and  two  have  only  just 
started, — the  Western  Canada  Land  Company, 
which  took  over  500,000  acres  of  Canadian  Pacific 
land  in  the  Edmonton  district  and  has  barely 
begun  operations,  having  sold,  up  to  April  30, 1907, 
38,752  acres  (at  an  average  of  about  $8.70,  or  36s.); 
and  the  Southern  Alberta  Land  Company,  a  still 
younger  concern,  which  has  an  estate  of  390,000 
acres  in  the  Medicine  Hat  region,  and  is  putting 
a  large  part  of  it  under  irrigation  previous  to  sale. 
This  process  of  irrigation  is  itself  largely  increasing 
the  supply  of  "  suitable "  land.  In  Alberta, 
already  832  miles  of  canals  and  ditches  have  been 
constructed  to  irrigate  2,880,056  acres,  and  in 
Saskatchewan  189  miles,  for  39,916  acres.  Finally, 
I  should  add  that  the  present  Provinces  of  Alberta 
and  Saskatchewan  include  not  only  the  old 
Territories  called  by  those  names,  and  the  Ter- 
ritory of  Assiniboia,  but  about  135,000,000  acres 
formerly  comprised  in  the  Territory  of  Athabasca. 
It  is  quite  uncertain  how  much  of  this  northern 
area  will  be  found  "  suitable  for  profitable  farm- 
ing M  ;  but  some  of  it  is  being  successfully  farmed 
already,  and  profits  will  come  when  railways  do. 

The  Surveyor-General  of  Canada  states  that 
about  124,800,000 acres  in  Manitoba,  Saskatchewan 
and  Alberta  have  hitherto  been  surveyed,  and 


FOOD  FOR  THE  OLD  COUNTRY       65 

roughly  estimates  that  in  the  two  latter  Provinces 
there  are  185,600,000  acres  of  unsurveyed  lands 
fit  for  settlement.  The  total  land  area  of  these 
two  Provinces,  after  deducting  30,080,000  acres 
for  water,  is  about  324,125,440  acres  ;  of  which 
the  Surveyor-General  believes  that  106,240,000 
are  suitable  for  growing  grain,  while  46,720,000 
require  irrigation  ;  and  the  remaining  141,085,440 
acres  are  suitable  for  ranches  or  other  kinds  of 
farming. 

When  we  think  of  the  millions  in  the  old 
country  who  have  to  be  fed  with  imported  wheat, 
it  is  good  to  know  that  this  one  Canadian  plain 
could  easily  supply  every  ounce  of  bread  we  want. 
Dr  Saunders  points  out  that  our  imports  of  wheat 
and  flour  in  1902  were  equivalent  to  about 
200,000,000  bushels  of  wheat.  If  only  one  fourth 
of  the  land  which  he  considers  "  suitable  "  in 
Manitoba,  and  the  southern  parts  of  the  two  other 
Provinces,  were  annually  under  wheat,  he  shows 
that  the  total  crop,  at  the  Manitoba  ten-years' 
average  of  19  bushels  an  acre,  would  be  over 
812,000,000  bushels.  If  Canada's  population  had 
risen  to  30,000,000,  this  "  would  be  ample  to 
supply  the  home  demand,  and  meet  the  present 
requirements  of  Great  Britain  three  times  over." 
As  he  has  left  out  of  count  the  wheat  production 
of  Eastern  Canada,  he  concludes  :  "It  would 
seem  to  be  quite  possible  that  Canada  may  be  in  a 


66  ALL  WE  WANT,  AND  MORE 

position  within  comparatively  few  years,  after 
supplying  all  home  demands,  to  furnish  Great 
Britain  with  all  the  wheat  and  flour  she  re- 
quires, and  leave  a  surplus  for  export  to  other 
countries." 

Note  on  Population.  —  The  population  of 
Manitoba  in  1906  was  365,688.  Its  growth  and 
composition  are  described  in  the  next  chapter. 
The  population  of  Saskatchewan  and  Alberta  in 
1906  numbered  257,763  and  185,412,  making 
808,863  for  the  three  prairie  Provinces.  The 
census  of  1901  showed  a  population  of  158,940 
(against  66,799  m  I^9I  and  56,446  in  1881)  for 
the  area  now  practically  represented  by  Saskat- 
chewan and  Alberta,  besides  52,709  in  Yukon, 
Mackenzie,  and  other  northerly  parts.  The 
158,940  of  1901  included  91,535  natives  of 
Canada,  17,612  of  other  British  countries,  13,877 
of  the  United  States,  14,585  of  Russia,  13,407 
of  Austria-Hungary,  2093  of  Norway  and 
Sweden,  2170  of  Germany,  and  1023  of  France. 


MODERN  MANITOBA 

Manitoba  is  not  so  very  juvenile  as  the  new-born 
Provinces  just  beyond,  yet  she  can  hardly  be 
ignored  simply  because  she  has  reached  the 
venerable  age  of  thirty-seven.  Her  settlement 
really  dates  back,  as  we  have  seen,  nearly  sixty 
years  before  she  attained  the  dignity  of  a  Province. 
In  1870,  when  the  Red  River  settlement 
became  a  Province,  with  the  village  round  Fort 
Garry  as  its  capital,  there  was  still  a  population 
of  only  18,995,  Indians  and  half-breeds  included, 
to  occupy  the  whole  region.  But  then  came  the 
first  rush  of  homeseekers,  and  by  1881  the 
population  had  risen  to  62,260.  That  was  the 
year  of  the  great  "  boom,"  when  the  price  of  land 
in  Winnipeg  went  up  like  a  rocket — and  the  higher 
the  price,  the  more  eager  were  men  to  buy — till  it 
came  down  like  a  stick,  and  ruined  those  who  had 
bought  last.  Winnipeg  took  many  years  to  get 
over  the  exhaustion  that  followed  its  fever ;  but 
even  the  unnatural  boom  prices  of  '81  have  now 
been  reached  and  passed  in  the  natural  course  of 
events.      The   muddy   little    village    of    1870  is 

67 


68  WINNIPEG  TO-DAY 

to-day  a  city  of  about  100,000  inhabitants,  who 
ride  in  electric  cars,  do  business  in  sky-scraping 
offices,  buy  all  they  want  at  reasonable  prices  in 
metropolitan  stores,  and  are  altogether  urban  and 
up-to-date. 

That  in  a  purely  agricultural  province  nearly 
a  third  of  the  population  should  be  found  con- 
centrated in  one  city  is  a  remarkable  fact.  But  it 
must  be  remembered  that  Winnipeg  is  not  only 
the  capital  of  a  Province,  but  the  metropolis  of  the 
West.  It  is  the  distributing  centre  of  men  and 
merchandise  for  Saskatchewan  and  Alberta  as 
well  as  Manitoba  ;  and  practically  all  the  grain  of 
three  Provinces  pours  through  the  city  on  its  way 
to  the  East.  It  is  here  that  the  invading  army  of 
eastern  immigration  concentrates  before  spreading 
over  the  plains.  It  is  here,  too,  that  the  army  of 
harvesters,  brought  in  from  the  East  every  autumn 
at  low  excursion  rates,  is  organized  in  battalions 
and  companies  to  reap  and  thresh  the  grain  in 
every  part  of  the  West.  In  the  fall  of  1906  about 
23,000  such  men  arrived,  6515  more  than  the  year 
before,  yet  far  too  few  to  supply  the  demand ; 
and,  though  most  of  them  were  not  new-comers  to 
Canada,  about  a  third  of  them  remained  to  swell 
the  flowing  tide  of  population  in  the  West.  Winni- 
peg calls  itself  the  Chicago  of  Canada ;  and  the 
single  fact  that  the  clearing-house  total  of  its 
banks  in  a  single  week  has  exceeded  $10,000,000 


MANITOBAN  POPULATION  69 

is  enough  to  check  the  smile  which  such  a  bold 
comparison  might  provoke. 

This  Province,  having  had  a  thirty  years'  start 
of  its  western  neighbours,  naturally  contains  a 
larger  proportion  of  families  living  in  really  good 
houses  and  possessing  accumulated  wealth.  The 
average  farm  has  a  higher  percentage  of  its  acres 
under  actual  cultivation.  The  disproportion  of 
males  to  females  in  the  population  is  not  so 
tremendous,  the  census  of  1906  showing  205,183 
of  the  former  to  160,505  of  the  latter,  while 
Saskatchewan  has  152,793  males  to  104,970 
females,  and  Alberta  108,281  males  to  77,131 
females.  Nor,  of  course,  can  you  expect  so  rapid 
a  rate  of  increase  as  in  Provinces  where  a  vastly 
greater  proportion  of  the  land  is  still  to  be  had  for 
little  or  nothing.  Yet  Manitoba,  though  neces- 
sarily showing  a  smaller  percentage  of  growth,  is 
still  far  ahead  of  either  of  the  other  two  Provinces, 
her  population  having  increased  from  152,506  in 
1891  and  255,211  in  1901  to  365,688  in  1906. 
Among  the  towns,  the  population  of  Winnipeg 
increased  between  1901  and  1906  from  42,340  to 
90,204,  and  that  of  its  suburb  across  the  river, 
St  Boniface,  from  2019  to  5 119 ;  while  Brandon 
went  up  from  5620  to  10,411,  and  Portage  la 
Prairie  from  3901  to  4985. 

The  census  takers  of  1906  numbered  the  total 
population  in  every  part  of  the  three  prairie 


70  BRITISH  AND  FOREIGN 

Provinces,  but  made  no  attempt  to  classify  the 
people  except  by  sex .  The  regular  decennial  census 
of  1901,  however,  gives  the  origins  of  the  people  ; 
and  the  figures  are  very  instructive.  Of  the  whole 
number  in  Manitoba,  70.87  per  cent,  or  180,859  were 
Canadians,  67,566  coming  from  Ontario  and  99,806 
being  natives  of  Manitoba  itself  ;  33,517,  or  13.14 
per  cent.,  came  from  other  British  lands,  England 
contributing  20,036,  Scotland  8099,  and  Ireland 
4537  ;  and  6922,  or  2.71  per  cent.,  were  natives  of 
the  United  States.  Of  the  8492  natives  of  the 
Province  of  Quebec  an  uncertain  number  were 
French-Canadians.  Roughly,  85  or  86  per  cent, 
of  the  whole  were  English  speaking  people. 

There  remain,  however,  33,915  "  foreigners," 
speaking  among  them  at  least  a  score  of  tongues. 
The  largest  single  section,  11,570,  came  from 
Austria-Hungary ;  being  mostly  Ruthenes  from 
Galicia  and  Bukowina.  Russia  takes  second 
place  on  the  foreign  list,  with  8854,  mostly  from 
the  districts  just  over  the  frontier  from  Galicia. 
These  two  groups,  indeed,  are  commonly  lumped 
together  in  the  West  as  Galicians.  The  domestic 
service  of  Winnipeg,  or  at  any  rate  what  corres- 
ponds to  domestic  service  in  hotels  and  restaurants 
— for  the  real  homes  find  it  hard  to  get  servants  of 
any  sort — is  largely  done  by  daughters  of  the 
foreigners,  of  whom  we  shall  see  something 
further  west. 


BLESSING  THE  CANADIAN  NEVA      71 

The  Greek  Church  is  strong  enough  to  keep  up  a 
bishop,  who  repays  the  hospitality  of  the  city  with 
a  yearly  benediction  of  its  Red  River,  when  the 
Tsar  performs  the  blessing  of  the  Neva.  The  way 
in  which  this  strikes  the  western  mind  may  be 
gathered  from  the  brief  report  of  a  local  journalist 
last  January :  "  The  bishop,  with  300  followers, 
assembled  at  the  'Scrap-iron  Cathedral.'  A  pro- 
cession was  formed,  led  by  four  men  carrying  an 
immense  cross  of  ice,  elaborately  covered  with 
silver.  The  bishop  followed  in  his  robes  of  office, 
and  he  was  surrounded  by  the  adherents  of  his 
church  and  throngs  of  spectators.  The  weird 
ceremony  took  place  at  the  foot  of  Selkirk  Avenue. 
By  means  of  incantation  and  prayer,  the  depths  of 
the  Red  River  became  holy  water."  Winnipeg 
should  really  be  grateful  to  Bishop  Seraphin,  or 
any  one  else  who  adds  a  touch  of  colour  and 
romance  to  the  life  of  a  city  otherwise  somewhat 
lacking  in  the  picturesque. 

The  Icelanders  also,  you  might  think,  would  help 
to  break  the  commonplace  level  of  an  Anglo- 
Saxon  community,  especially  as  there  are — or 
were,  when  the  census  was  taken — 5403  of  them 
in  the  Province.  They  do,  it  is  true,  form  an 
interesting  group  of  fisher-folk  on  the  western 
shore  of  Lake  Winnipeg,  where  you  come  across 
places  called  Hecla  and  Gimli,  and  whence  they 
send  great  quantities  of  white-fish,  pickerel  and 


72  THE  ICELANDERS 

sturgeon  in  ice  to  Winnipeg  and  other  towns. 
But  even  here  they  can  hardly  be  called  primitive. 
Most  of  the  young  folk  can  speak  English,  and  like 
to.  In  the  city  of  Winnipeg  alone  there  are  now 
over  3000  Icelanders,  and  you  could  scarcely  pick 
them  out  from  the  rest  of  the  population.  Now 
and  then  they  let  the  world  know  who  they  are. 
Their  annual  festival  in  August  commemorates 
the  granting  of  a  constitution  to  Iceland  by  the 
Danish  King  in  1874  ;  but  the  festival  consists 
largely  of  the  athletic  sports  familiar  to  us  all. 
To  be  sure,  there  are  speeches  and  choruses  in 
Icelandic ;  but  these  chant  the  praises  of  the  new 
land,  the  "  foster-home,"  as  well  as  the  old.  The 
people  are  more  than  satisfied  with  their  trans- 
plantation ;  and  with  good  reason.  The  winter 
is  colder  in  Manitoba  than  in  Iceland — which 
causes  some  surprise — but  the  summer  is  so  much 
warmer  and  brighter  as  to  put  all  comparison 
out  of  the  question.  Indeed,  the  race  already 
shows  signs  of  distinct  physical  improvement  in 
the  bracing  West.  A  Winnipeg  minister  declares 
that  he  has  seen  distinct  mental  improvement  too. 
In  the  house  where  he  first  lived,  there  was  a  little 
tow-headed  Icelandic  servant-girl,  so  stupid  that 
she  was  only  put  up  with  because  no  one  better 
could  be  found.  Some  years  afterwards  he  met  a 
handsome,  stylish  woman,  bright  and  capable,  blest 
with  a  good  husband  and  beautiful  children,  and 


THE  ICELANDERS  73 

taking  a  prominent  part  in  the  work  of  her  church. 
It  was  the  stupid  little  tow-headed  slavey, 
mellowed  by  the  warmth  and  toned  up  by  the 
keenness  of  the  western  air. 

The  Icelanders  are  a  sober,  industrious,  intelli- 
gent, and  progressive  people.  They  are  living  up 
to  the  splendid  reputation  that  Scandinavians 
generally  enjoy,  as  among  the  most  reliable  and 
valuable  elements  of  the  western  population.  The 
Commissioner  of  Immigration  at  Winnipeg,  in  his 
last  report,  which  deals  with  the  settlement  not 
only  of  Manitoba  but  of  the  other  prairie  pro- 
vinces, says  :  "  Icelanders  continue  to  come  to  us 
direct  from  Iceland  and  from  the  United  States. 
Those  from  the  States  bring  with  them  more  or 
less  means,  live  stock,  farming  implements,  and 
household  effects.  The  Icelandic  people  are 
maintaining  their  excellent  reputation  for  working 
hard  and  saving,  which  enables  them  to  settle  on 
a  homestead  at  an  early  date.  Some  engage  in 
business,  and  their  success  in  educational  achieve- 
ments is  very  marked.  The  settlers  in  the 
Icelandic  colony  at  Thingvalla,  Saskatchewan, 
arrived  about  eighteen  years  ago  with  little  means. 
They  are  now  to  be  found  in  comfortable  circum- 
stances, many  of  them  having  acquired  a  whole 
section  (640  acres).  The  country  is  well  adapted 
for  stock  raising,  and  considerable  dairying  is 
carried  on,  there  being  a  first-class  creamery  at 


74  A  BOUNDLESS  WHEATFIELD 

Churchbridge  Station.  Three  of  the  settlers  have 
in  partnership  purchased  a  first-class  threshing 
outfit.' '  Of  the  new  Scandinavian  immigrants  as 
a  whole  he  says :  "  It  is  estimated  that  75  per 
cent,  have  settled  on  land  ;  the  balance  have 
readily  found  work  as  labourers  and  domestic 
servants,  at  good  wages.  This  class  of  settler  is 
generally  prosperous  all  over  Western  Canada,  and 
thousands  more  could  be  immediately  placed  at 
remunerative  labour  on  railway  construction  or 
other  works,  if  they  could  be  obtained." 

The  country  around  the  capital,  and  indeed 
Southern  Manitoba  as  a  whole,  is  almost  as  poor 
to  the  casual  eye  as  it  is  rich  to  the  informed 
understanding.  And  that  is  saying  a  great  deal. 
I  have  gone  a  whole  day,  which  means  about 
200  miles,  by  one  of  the  innumerable  railways 
that  radiate  from  Winnipeg,  seeing  nothing  but 
wheat.  The  land  seemed  one  great  flat  harvest- 
field.  My  companions,  who  were  business  men, 
talked  about  the  view  with  the  enthusiasm  of  an 
artist  enraptured  by  an  ineffable  sunset  or  an 
Alpine  range.  Well,  they  must  not  be  charged 
with  lack  of  imagination  on  that  account.  On 
the  contrary,  any  one  can  be  impressed  by  a 
flaming  sky  or  a  snow-capped  sierra.  It  takes 
more  imagination  to  see  the  glory  in  a  dead  level 
two  hundred  miles'  monotony  of  "  No.  1  hard." 

Now  wheat  is  after  all  the  most  essential  item 


WHEAT  AND  ITS  ENEMIES  75 

in  the  white  man's  bill  of  fare ;  and  Manitoba's 
"  No.  1  hard  "  is  the  very  finest  wheat  the  world 
has  yet  succeeded  in  growing.  It  is  satisfactory 
to  know,  therefore,  that  the  Manitoban  farmer 
finds  wheat  so  profitable  that  he  is  largely  in- 
creasing its  cultivation  year  by  year.  Wheat 
growing  in  that  region  used  to  be  spoken  of  as  a 
solemn  sort  of  gambling.  But  the  risk  of  serious 
damage  by  autumn  frosts,  which  gave  rise  to  that 
opinion,  is  a  thing  of  the  past.  There  is  a  charm- 
ing belief  that  the  breaking  up  of  millions  of  acres 
of  hard  prairie  has  caused  a  perceptible  increase 
of  the  warmth  radiating  from  the  soil,  so  that 
autumn  lingers,  staving  off  the  advent  of  frost. 
Prosaic  folk  hold  that  farmers  have  learnt  to  put 
in  the  seed  earher,  and  so  avoid  late  ripening — 
that  is  all. 

The  wheat  has  still  its  dangers.  In  the  autumn 
of  1905,  there  was  such  a  scarcity  of  workers  at 
harvest  that  in  some  districts  the  grain  could  not 
be  got  in  before  much  of  it  had  fallen  out  of  the 
ears ;  on  many  farms  the  army  of  weeds — wild 
oats,  stinkweed  and  thistles — threatens  to  get  the 
upper  hand  because  the  farmer  has  so  small  a 
force  to  take  the  field  against  it.  Really  good 
experienced  Canadian  farm-workers  coming  west 
are  hard  to  get,  and  impossible  to  keep,  as  they 
want  to  take  farms  of  their  own  and  can  do  so 
with  very  little  capital.     When  they  are  obtain- 


76  FARM  WAGES 

able,  they  command  from  $25  to  $35  (£5  to  £y) 
a  month,  for  a  season  of  six  or  seven  months,  with 
board,  lodging  and  washing.  A  harvester  gets 
$2  or  $2.50  (8s.  or  10s.)  a  day,  and  all  found.  A 
farmer  of  long  experience,  Mr  John  Dale  of 
Glenborough,  says  he  has  partially  solved  the 
difficulty  for  himself  and  some  of  his  neighbours 
by  getting  ploughmen  out  from  Scotland. 
But  then  he  guarantees  them  a  full  year's  work, 
instead  of  hiring  them  for  six  months  only.  It  is 
one  advantage  of  mixed  farming  over  mere  wheat- 
growing,  that  it  gives  men  more  steady  and 
regular  work  and  justifies  their  engagement  for  a 
year  at  a  time.  It  is  also  better  for  the  land. 
Dogmatic  assertions  that  you  can  go  on  taking 
heavy  wheat  crops  off  the  land  year  after  year 
without  exhausting  the  soil  are  not  convincing, 
extraordinarily  rich  though  that  soil  is.  Many  of 
the  farmers  themselves  are  becoming  healthily 
sceptical  on  this  point,  and  either  alternate  their 
wheat  with  timothy  and  other  grasses  or  allow 
the  land  to  recuperate  in  summer  fallow  every 
year  or  two,  with  the  best  possible  results.  One 
of  the  most  experienced,  the  owner  of  a  thousand- 
acre  farm,  tells  me  that  he  has  reaped  40  bushels 
per  acre  on  land  thus  rested,  while  an  adjoining 
field,  where  the  grain  had  simply  been  sown  on 
the  ploughed-up  stubble,  only  yielded  half  that 
quantity. 


THE  YIELD  OF  WHEAT  77 

In  spite  of  everything,  the  garnered  yield  of 
wheat  in  1905  was  47,565,707  bushels,  from 
2,718,888  acres  ;  which  was  nothing  to  complain 
of,  remembering  that  as  lately  as  1900  the  total 
was  only  18,350,893  bushels.  In  1906,  there  was 
trouble  of  another  sort,  intense  heat  and  dry 
winds  having  checked  the  filling  of  the  ears.  Yet 
when  we  turn  to  the  actual  net  yield,  we  find  that 
after  all  it  was  61,250,413  bushels,  or  13,684,706 
bushels  more  than  the  year  before.  The  acreage 
had  risen  to  3,141,537,  and  the  average  wheat 
yield  for  the  province  was  19.49  bushels  per  acre, 
as  compared  with  21.07  bushels  in  1905.  The 
lowest  average  wheat  yields  on  record  are  8.9 
bushels  in  1900  and  12.4  in  1889  ;  the  highest  is 
27.86  in  1895  ;  and  the  average  for  twenty-three 
years  is  nearly  18.90  bushels. 

Forgive  the  statistics.  They  mean  so  much 
when  read  with  imagination.  If  they  cannot  be 
forgiven,  I  may  as  well  "  be  hanged  for  a  sheep 
as  for  a  rabbit "  and  give  more  of  them ;  and 
shamelessly,  in  the  text,  not  in  a  furtive  footnote. 

I  have  said  that  wheat-growing  is  profitable. 
An  official  pamphlet  puts  the  cost  of  ploughing, 
seeding,  harvesting  and  marketing,  at  $7.50  or 
$8  an  acre — say  33s. — and  this  is  a  fair  estimate. 
In  fact,  a  careful  farmer,  reckoning  every  cent, 
gives  me  his  expenditure  as  $7.33  on  an  acre  not 
of  19,  but  29  bushels.  At  60  cents.  (2s.  6d.)  a  bushel, 


78  THE  PROFITS  OF  WHEAT 

the  average  of  19  bushels  would  fetch  $11.40,  or 
47s.  6d. ;  leaving  a  margin  of  $3.90  or  $3.40 
(16s.  3d.  or  14s.  4d.)  per  acre.  My  friend  who 
harvested  29  bushels  of  wheat  for  $7.33  sold  it  at 
63  cents  a  bushel,  and  thus  made  a  profit  of  $10.94 
or  45s.  7d.  an  acre.  In  this  district,  one  of  the 
best  in  the  Province,  farms  have  been  sold  for 
$40  (£8)  an  acre  ;  but  even  there  the  average  is 
only  $25  (£5).  Deducting  $2  an  acre,  being  8 
per  cent,  on  $25,  as  interest  on  invested  capital, 
there  still  remains  a  profit  of  $8.94  or  37s.  3d.  an 
acre.  At  the  lower  yield  of  19  bushels,  but  with 
the  higher  cost  of  $7.50  an  acre,  and  only  allowing 
60  cents  a  bushel  as  the  price  of  wheat,  a  man  who 
gives  $25  for  his  land  can  pay  8  per  cent,  interest 
on  the  purchase  money,  and  still  be  $1.90  or 
7s.  1  id.  an  acre  to  the  good  ;  while  every  year  his 
land  is  increasing  in  value. 

As  a  matter  of  fact,  many  of  these  Manitoban 
farmers  came  in  when  the  land  was  going  a- 
begging,  and  got  it  for  nothing,  so  their  present 
earnings  for  a  single  year  are  many  times  more 
than  the  whole  capital  they  had  to  invest. 

Here  is  a  man  whose  experience  has  been 
quoted  by  some  of  the  advertising  pamphlets, 
but  is  not  less  remarkable  on  that  account.  "  I 
came  from  Iowa,"  he  says,  "where  the  ague  got 
into  my  bones."  That  was  in  1882.  His  capital 
amounted  only  to  £15,   and  the  first  steps  in 


OLD-TIMERS'  EVIDENCE  79 

Manitoba  were  hard  enough.  To  market  his 
wheat  in  the  early  days  he  had  to  haul  it  60  miles, 
and  he  was  glad  to  take  45  cents  (is.  io£d),  a 
bushel.  But  he  had  left  the  ague  where  it 
belonged,  in  the  States,  and  work  was  no  longer 
a  pain.  That  was  the  greatest  gain  of  all ;  but 
the  financial  profit  was  great  enough,  and  can  be 
more  easily  represented  in  words.  "  Since  then," 
he  says,  "  I  have  sold  wheat  as  high  as  $1.30 
(5s.  5d.),  and  the  biggest  yield  I  ever  got  was  50 
bushels  to  the  acre.  The  average  yield,  year  in 
year  out,  gives  25  bushels  to  the  acre."  Besides 
320  acres  which  he  rents  for  pasture  and  hay,  he 
has  200  acres,  freehold  of  course,  under  actual 
cultivation,  with  plenty  of  horses,  cattle,  swine 
and  poultry.  Well  may  he  say,  "  My  75  dollars 
proved  a  good  investment !  " 

One  need  not  be  an  "  old-timer  "  to  have  a 
wonderful  story  of  progress  to  tell.  Mr  John  Dale, 
whom  I  have  quoted  already,  has  been  over  twenty 
years  in  the  country,  but,  as  he  says,  there  has 
been  more  advance  in  the  last  five  years  than  in 
the  previous  fifteen.  Land  which  he  bought 
seven  years  ago  at  14s.  6d.  an  acre  is  worth  £4, 
while  land  that  he  gave  32s.  an  acre  for  three 
years  ago  has  now  a  market  value  of  £5.  On  one 
section  of  land  that  he  bought  for  £600  he  has 
netted  50  per  cent,  on  the  purchase  price,  the 
returns  on  it  having  been  £300,  and  there  are  still 


80  THE  ELEVATORS 

200  acres  to  break  up.  He  owns  two  and  three- 
quarter  sections,  and  he  has  gained,  in  the  in- 
creased value  of  the  land  alone,  £5000.  "  You 
can  see,"  he  says,  "  that  we  are  doing  pretty  well 
in  the  West." 

If  you  have  to  haul  your  wheat  60  miles,  like 
the  man  from  Iowa,  or  100  miles,  like  many 
another  then — well,  it  does  not  pay.  But  now, 
thanks  to  the  spread  of  railways,  the  average 
wheat-grower  in  this  Province  has  a  station  and 
elevator  within  five  miles  of  his  door.  The 
elevator  is  the  most  conspicuous  feature  in  the 
landscape — and  an  ugly  thing  it  is.  Its  hulking 
dark-red  mass  towers  above  the  plain  like  a 
deformed  light-house  in  a  sea  of  grass  and  grain. 
But  it  is  a  blessing  in  disguise.  Wheat-farming 
would  be  practically  impossible  without  it.  The 
farmer  can  either  sell  his  grain  outright,  to  the 
elevator  company,  at  a  figure  regulated  by  the 
price  of  the  day  at  Winnipeg,  or  deal  direct  with 
buyers  at  a  distance.  In  the  latter  case,  he  simply 
pays  the  elevator  company  at  the  rate  of  ij  cent 
per  bushel  for  taking  in  and  cleaning  the  grain, 
storing  it  for  15  or  20  days,  and  putting  it  on 
board  the  train.  All  he  has  to  do  then  is  to  send 
the  elevator  company's  receipt  by  mail  to  the 
buyer  or  agent  of  his  choice.  The  railway 
company  is  bound  to  allot  grain  cars  to  farmers 
in  the  order  in  which  they  have  made  application  ; 


MIXED  FARMING  81 

and  any  station-master  who  allots  a  car  to  any 
customer,  no  matter  how  influential,  out  of  his 
proper  turn,  is  liable  to  a  heavy  fine. 

The  whole  grain  crop  of  Manitoba  for  1906, 
including  50,692,978  bushels  of  oats,  17,532,554 
of  barley,  and  sundries  like  rye,  peas,  corn  (that 
is,  maize)  and  flax,  came  to  129,918,256  bushels, 
on  14,054,895  more  than  in  the  previous  year. 

Superlatively  good  as  his  grain  may  be,  the 
Manitoban  farmer  by  no  means  confines  himself 
to  cereal  crops — as  witness  these  following 
figures.  The  census  shows  that  in  1906  the  people 
of  this  Province  owned  215,819  horses,  170,543 
milch  cows  and  350,969  other  cattle,  28,975 
sheep,  and  200,509  pigs.  The  Province  raised 
that  year  as  many  as  4,702,595  bushels  of  potatoes, 
being  nearly  188  bushels  to  the  acre,  and  3,446,432 
bushels  of  roots,  being  265  to  the  acre.  Nor  is 
the  Manitoban  content  with  the  nourishing  but 
thin  prairie  hay ;  for  he  mowed  that  year  133,510 
tons  of  cultivated  grasses.  Still  more  striking  is 
the  way  he  has  branched  out  into  dairying,  and 
the  success  of  this  comparatively  recent  enter- 
prise. He  marketed,  in  the  same  season,  4,698,882 
pounds  of  butter,  at  an  average  price  of  17.8 
cents,  or  ninepence,  a  pound.  Add  to  this 
1,552,812  pounds  of  creamery  butter  at  22  cents 
(nd.),  and  1,501,729  pounds  of  factory  cheese  at 
13  cents  (6Jd.),  and  you  find  that  a  single  year's 

F 


82  THE  FARMER'S  CUSTOMERS 

dairying  has  brought  him  in  $1,377,746,  or  about 
£276,000.  One  effect  of  the  high  prices  obtain- 
able for  butter  and  cheese  was  a  scarcity  of  milk 
in  the  cities.  The  town-dwellers  make  their 
living,  directly  or  indirectly,  out  of  the  country- 
folk's prosperity,  but  the  advantage  is  not  all 
on  one  side  ;  the  farmers  already  find  an  appreci- 
able source  of  income  in  the  town  consumption  of 
country  produce  such  as  turkeys,  geese,  and 
chickens.  They  have  even  taken  to  bee-keeping. 
The  bees  thrive  in  the  dry  western  air,  if  well 
protected  during  hibernation  ;  and  there  is  no 
lack  of  demand  for  their  honey. 

"  There  is  a  splendid  demand  for  the  products 
of  mixed  farming,"  says  a  man  who  has  tried  it. 
"  We  get  men  coming  to  our  very  door  and  buying 
everything  we  can  raise,  at  good  prices.  There  is 
a  good  demand  for  all  kinds  of  live  stock,  and 
particularly  for  heavy  draught  horses,  of  which 
we  can't  raise  anything  like  enough.  They  sell 
now,  the  good  ones,  for  an  average  of  $225  each  " 
—or  £47. 

Whether  the  money  comes  from  far  or  near — 
it  comes.  The  Manitoban  farmers  were  able  to 
spend  in  1905  nearly  £800,000  on  new  farm 
buildings,  and  another  £900,000  in  1906 — a  year, 
by  the  way,  in  which  as  many  as  2648  steam 
threshing  outfits  were  at  work  in  the  province. 

So  much  has  been  said — and  boasted — of  the 


CLIMATE  AND  SURFACE  83 

dryness  of  the  western  climate  that  Manitoba's 
success  in  dairying  and  root-growing  comes  as  a 
surprise  to  many  people.  Well,  her  climate  is 
dry  compared  with  England's,  and  the  Manitoban 
farmer  thanks  heaven  it  is  ;  but  drought  is  as 
rare  there  as  here.  So  far  is  this  M  dry  "  province 
from  aridity  that  even  in  the  south,  the  great 
wheat  plain  of  the  south,  wide  areas  are  found  so 
swampy  as  to  be  almost  useless.  Here,  therefore, 
the  provincial  Government  has  been  constructing 
a  network  of  main  and  lateral  surface  drains,  each 
district  concerned  paying  the  interest  and  sinking 
fund  by  an  assessment  on  the  farming  population. 
Then  the  swamp  becomes  a  wheatfield. 

It  is  a  great  mistake  to  imagine  that  all  Manitoba 
is  like  the  great  flat  treeless  plain,  that  the  cursory 
visitor  sees  from  a  Canadian  Pacific  railway  car. 
If  you  strike  north  from  Winnipeg,  you  soon 
escape  from  the  bareness  of  the  "  bald-headed 
prairie  "  ;  and  as  far  as  you  like  to  go  you  will 
find  the  Province  well  wooded  and  well  watered. 
There  are  even  a  number  of  gently  sloping  hills, 
which  neighbourly  affection  honours  with  the 
name  of  mountains.  Nature  here  is  not  sensa- 
tional. For  cliffs  and  cataracts  you  sigh  in  vain. 
Yet  the  current  of  the  Winnipeg  River  already 
supplies  electricity  to  work  the  tramways  of  the 
capital,  60  miles  away,  and  is  capable  of  gener- 
ating a  million  horsepower  whenever  it  is  wanted. 


84  NORTH  TO  HUDSON'S  BAY 

Before  you  have  gone  200  miles  north  from 
Winnipeg,  however,  you  are  out  of  the  Province 
altogether.  Manitoba's  great  grievance  is  that 
she  is  "  a  postage-stamp  Province."  If  she  is 
really  a  postage-stamp  she  would  do  credit  to  any 
collection,  as  she  covers  73,732  square  miles,  and 
is  nearly  five  times  as  large  as  Switzerland.  But 
she  declines  to  compare  herself  with  Switzerland. 
What  rankles  in  her  breast  is  that  when  her 
two  new  neighbours,  Saskatchewan  and  Alberta, 
were  each  created  and  endowed  with  a  territory 
about  as  large  as  France  or  Germany,  she  pled  in 
vain  to  be  made  their  equal.  What  she  wants  is 
to  extend  herself  northward,  over  the  unorganized 
territory  of  Keewatin,  to  Hudson's  Bay.  The 
Director  of  the  Geological  Survey  of  Canada,  Mr 
A.  P.  Low,  says  that  "  much  of  this  land,  where 
hunters  and  fur-traders  roam  in  solitude  to-day, 
as  they  have  since  the  days  of  Prince  Rupert, 
is  fit  for  agricultural  settlement."  Another 
authority,  Professor  Tyrrell,  says  that  north  of 
Lake  Winnipeg,  and  west  of  Nelson  River,  there 
is  a  tract  of  magnificent  agricultural  land  about 
200  miles  wide,  and  600  miles  from  east  to  west — 
crossing  the  whole  of  northern  Saskatchewan,  in 
fact — and  endowed  with  a  fine  climate. 

Manitoba  covets  the  country,  however,  not 
only  for  its  own  sake,  but  because  it  would  give 
her  access  to  the  sea,  at  Fort  Churchill  on  Hudson's 


THE  HUDSON'S  BAY  ROUTE  85 

Bay.  The  Dominion  Government  is  likely 
before  long  to  build  or  to  get  built  a  railway 
connecting  the  present  north-western  lines  with 
Hudson's  Bay ;  and  for  the  three  or  four  months 
a  year  during  which  Hudson  Straits  are  generally 
clear  of  ice  Churchill  should  be  a  most  valu- 
able sea-port.  The  distance  from  Winnipeg  to 
Liverpool  by  Hudson's  Bay  is  only  about  3576 
miles,  or  848  miles  less  than  the  distance 
between  the  same  points  by  Ontario  and 
the  St  Lawrence.  Saskatchewan  and  Alberta, 
at  any  rate  the  central  and  northern  parts  of  those 
Provinces,  would  gain  even  more  than  Manitoba 
would  by  the  opening  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  route. 
Saskatchewan  claims,  indeed,  that  she  herself 
should  be  extended  to  the  mouth  of  the  Churchill 
River. 


MIDDLE  SASKATCHEWAN  ;  AND  THE 
ENGLISHMEN 

The  charms  of  Manitoba  are  great,  but  without 
any  depreciation  of  her  buxom  maturity  I  turned 
my  face  to  the  west  in  search  of  her  younger 
sisters.  To  the  north-west  I  should  say,  at  first, 
for  on  this  occasion  I  took  the  new  route  opened 
up  by  the  Canadian  Northern  Railway  Company. 
For  the  first  250  miles  the  railway  is  still  in  the 
"  Premier  Prairie  Province/ '  with  Lake  Manitoba, 
Lake  Dauphin  and  Lake  Winnipegosis  far  away 
on  the  right,  and  the  slopes  of  Riding  Mountain 
on  the  left.  The  land  is  practically  all  good,  but 
a  large  part  of  it  is  covered  with  scrubby  poplar, 
and  as  long  as  there  is  plenty  of  open  prairie  to  be 
had  the  new  settler  naturally  lets  the  scrub  land 
severely  alone — unless,  that  is,  he  is  a  Galician. 
The  Galician  may  be  a  poor  farmer  when  he  first 
comes  to  the  country,  but  the  country  owes  him 
no  little  gratitude  for  the  contented  way  in  which 
he  makes  his  home  on  the  scrub-land  that  better 
farmers  despise.  Nor  is  the  better  farmer  at  all 
uncommon  in  this  region,  and  the  prosperity  of 

M 


SALVATION  ARMY  AND  CO-OPERATION  87 

the  ten-year-old  town  of  Dauphin  only  reflects  the 
prosperity  of  the  country  around. 

Here  the  railway  forks.  If  you  take  the  right 
hand  line,  to  the  north-west,  you  reach  the  very 
corner  of  Manitoba  before  turning  west  into 
Saskatchewan.  This  line  goes  on  to  Prince 
Albert,  close  to  the  rebel  headquarters  of  1885, 
and  about  540  miles  from  Winnipeg.  This  Prince 
Albert  branch  has  opened  up  a  vast  amount  of 
fine  country  in  the  Carrot  River  Valley  and 
elsewhere,  and  the  old-timers  who  have  been 
waiting  fifteen  years  for  a  railway,  raising  cattle 
till  it  was  worth  their  while  to  raise  crops,  now 
see  their  solitude  invaded  by  thousands  of 
homesteading  neighbours.  It  is  on  this  line, 
at  Tisdale,  about  100  miles  west  of  Manitoba,  that 
the  Canadian  Order  of  Foresters  own  a  tract  of 
land  which  they  have  asked  the  Salvation  Army 
to  people  with  carefully  selected  families,  to  whom 
farms  are  being  sold  at  from  $7  to  $10  (29s.  2d. 
to  41s.  8d.),  an  acre.  By  organizing  their  forces 
in  co-operative  gangs,  and  jointly  hiring  a  steam 
plough,  the  Salvation  Army  settlers  have  made 
as  much  progress  at  the  end  of  their  first  year  as 
many  of  their  neighbours  have  at  the  end  of  their 
third.  Instead  of  spending  several  years  in  rough 
log  shacks,  they  find  themselves  installed  in  four 
or  five-roomed  cottages  before  beginning  their 
first  winter  in  the  country. 


88  PRINCE  ALBERT 

Prince  Albert,  the  western  terminus  of  this  line, 
about  30  miles  west  of  where  the  North  and 
South  Saskatchewan  rivers  join,  is  one  of  the  very 
few  towns  or  villages  off  the  line  of  the  Canadian 
Pacific  that  already  had  something  more  than  a 
fur-trading  history  when  I  went  through  the 
country  in  1885.  White  men  had  already  been 
farming  in  that  district  for  a  dozen  years,  and 
though  they  were  more  than  200  miles  north  of 
the  latitude  of  Winnipeg  one  of  them  assured  me 
that  his  grain  had  never  been  touched  by  autumn 
frost.  After  a  long  period  of  slow  growth  the 
district  is  going  ahead  fast.  Agriculture  is  not 
the  only  industry  here,  though  it  is  the  chief, 
and  a  very  prosperous  one.  The  forests  lying 
north  of  the  rivers  give  employment  in  winter  to 
a  large  number  of  "  lumber-jacks,"  who  come 
down  into  the  settlements  for  farm-work  in 
summer. 

The  main  line  of  the  Canadian  Northern,  how- 
ever, strikes  west  from  Dauphin.  The  last  station 
before  we  leave  Manitoba  is  called  Makaroff,  and 
the  first  station  in  Saskatchewan  is  Togo,  by 
which  the  future  historian  may  fix  the  dates 
of  their  foundation  without  much  trouble.  The 
railway  godfather  who  gave  them  those  names 
had  no  malevolent  intention.  The  maiden 
triumphs  of  Saskatchewan  are  not  being  won  at 
the  expense  of  matronly  Manitoba^ 


t/3 


SASKATCHEWAN  ENTERED  89 

There  is  no  change  in  the  landscape  to  impress 
you  with  the  fact  that  you  have  left  one  Province 
for  another.  By  degrees,  to  be  sure,  you  notice 
that  the  cultivated  land  is  a  smaller  proportion 
of  the  whole  than  it  was  a  few  hours  ago,  but  the 
wheat  and  the  oats  that  you  see  are  as  good  as 
anything  you  have  seen.  At  Canora,  about  50 
miles  over  the  border,  there  has  been  so  large  an 
immigration  of  "  well-heeled  "  American  farmers, 
that  the  acreage  under  crop  doubled  in  the  single 
year  1905-6.  "  Fifty  car-loads  of  effects,"  the  im- 
migration officer  says,  "  accompanied  800  settlers 
arriving  at  this  point  during  the  year,  and  most 
of  them  were  able  to  commence  farming  operations 
without  being  obliged  to  hire  out  beforehand." 
The  next  railway  divisional  point,  called  Hum- 
boldt, is  in  the  heart  of  a  district  largely  settled 
by  German- Americans,  who  in  their  second  or 
third  year  have  each  from  80  to  100  acres  under 
crop.  South  of  Humboldt  there  is  a  settlement 
of  Mennonites,  who  may  be  described  as  German- 
Quakers  from  Russia  ;  and  some  of  these  people 
at  the  end  of  two  years'  work  have  100  to  150 
acres  under  crop. 

Nearly  500  miles  from  Winnipeg  the  train 
comes  to  a  great  river,  the  south  branch  of  the 
Saskatchewan.  Instead  of  the  wooden  trestle 
which  the  earlier  railway  builders  threw  across 
the    streams    that    came    in    their    path,    the 


90  AN  INFANT  TOWN 

Canadian  Northern  crosses  the  valley  on  a 
magnificent  steel  bridge.  The  first  town  beyond 
the  river,  Warman,  was  but  an  infant  of  three 
months  when  I  stepped  into  its  hotel ;  but 
already  the  owner  found  that  the  business  had 
outgrown  his  accommodation,  and  a  new  wing 
was  going  up  with  prairie  speed.  The  tables  in 
the  big  dining-room  were  embellished  with 
flowers — a  delicate  hint  that  Warman  was  within 
the  limits  of  civilization, — and  the  charge  for  board 
and  lodging,  $1.50  (6s.  3d.)  a  day,  could  hardly 
be  called  a  pioneer  price.  Meat,  ducks,  and 
geese  I  found  were  plentiful,  and  eggs  only  cost 
10  or  15  cents  a  dozen.  As  for  supplies  that  were 
not  produced  on  the  spot,  their  prices  had  come 
down  with  a  run  when  the  first  train  arrived. 
Salt,  for  instance,  which  in  the  spring  had  cost 
$7.50  (31s.  3d.)  a  barrel,  had  promptly  fallen  to 
$2.95  (12s.  3d.).  Another  great  steel  bridge  crosses 
the  north  branch  of  the  Saskatchewan.  A  burly 
American  who  boarded  the  train  at  the  next 
stopping  place  assured  me  that  the  country  south 
of  this  point  was  the  best  he  had  seen.  He,  by 
the  way,  is  a  commerical  traveller,  taking  orders 
for  school  books — a  fact  which  "  speaks  volumes," 
considering  that  hereabouts  you  see,  or  did  see 
then,  few  adults  and  no  children. 

At  the  573rd  mile,  I  found  myself  at  North 
Battleford.    The  "  Lucknow  of  Canada  "  is  three 


NORTH  BATTLEFORD  &  LLOYDMINSTER  91 

or  four  miles  away  on  the  left,  across  the  river, 
and  rather  grudges  the  importance  conferred  on 
its  upstart  neighbour ;  for  North  Battleford  is  a 
divisional  centre  with  railway  work-shops,  and 
will  presently  no  doubt  be  calling  itself  a  city. 
At  the  age  of  three  months,  though  most  of  the 
houses  were  still  of  unpainted  yellow  plank,  and 
some  of  the  inhabitants  were  living  in  tents,  real 
estate  was  changing  hands  at  an  enormous  ad- 
vance. One  gentleman  who  had  bought  a  town 
site  for  $600  (£120),  turned  up  his  nose  at  an 
offer  of  $1200  for  the  same.  I  am  not  particular 
about  the  figures ;  if  I  have  made  a  mistake  I 
have  put  the  profit  too  low. 

A  few  miles  further  on  the  railway  got  back  to 
the  south  side  of  the  river,  and  presently  I  became 
aware,  having  a  map  in  my  hand — I  certainly 
should  not  have  known  it  otherwise — that  the 
train  was  crossing  the  Indian  Reserves  of  Mooso- 
min  and  Thunderchild ;  Moosomin,  whose  pos- 
session of  $600  in  the  bank  kept  him  prudently 
loyal  when  his  neighbour  Poundmaker  went  on 
the  war-path.  It  was  almost  impossible  to 
realize  that  I  was  rolling  along  in  a  comfortable 
railway  car  through  "  the  enemy's  country." 
The  impossibility  was  intensified  when  the  train 
pulled  up  at  Lloydminster,  the  chief  town  of  the 
all-British  colony  associated  with  the  name  of 
Barr.    With  the  unadulterated  English   accent 


92  THE  ALL-BRITISH  COLONY 

of  the  townsfolk  in  my  ears,  with  a  bank  manager 
telling  me  of  the  hundred  thousand  dollars  he  had 
on  deposit,  and  the  residence  of  an  archdeacon 
before  my  eyes,  I  had  to  make  a  great  effort  to 
realize  that  just  over  the  prairie  was  the  deserted 
site  of  Fort  Pitt,  and  but  a  step  further  north 
the  scene  of  the  Frog  Lake  massacre. 

More  has  been  heard  of  Lloydminster  in  this 
country,  for  obvious  reasons,  than  of  any  other 
place  of  its  size  in  the  West.  I  hope  it  is  un- 
necessary now  to  say  that  the  all-British  colony  is 
prosperous.  It  is  really  very  prosperous  indeed. 
To  be  sure,  it  is  no  longer  all-British.  Whatever 
Mr  Barr's  mistakes  may  have  been,  the  choice  of 
a  site  for  his  colony  was  certainly  not  one  of  them. 
Americans,  Scandinavians,  and  Canadians,  are 
flocking  in — and  not  empty-handed.  A  single 
party  of  Norwegians  from  the  State  of  Minnesota, 
for  instance,  arrived  in  the  summer  of  1906  with 
six  big  railway  car-loads  of  effects,  with  which 
they  struck  out  to  the  south  and  formed  a  little 
colony  of  their  own  about  30  miles  from  the 
town. 

The  arrival  of  American  and  Canadian  neigh- 
bours has  been  in  most  respects  an  advantage  to 
the  first-comers,  most  of  whom  began  with  a 
rather  hazy  idea  of  the  ways  of  the  country. 
Happily,  the  disadvantage  of  inexperience  was  so 
impressed  upon  the  Englishmen  by  their  early 


ISOLATION  GONE  93 

trials  that  they  were  willing  to  learn ;  which 
cannot  always  be  said  for  our  countrymen  in 
Canada. 

The  great  difficulty  that  checked  the  progress 
of  the  colony  for  the  first  two  or  three  years  was 
its  distance  from  the  source  of  supply,  and  also 
therefore  from  the  market.  Saskatoon,  on  the 
Regina  and  Prince  Albert  Railway,  was  the 
nearest  railway  station,  and  freighting  by  carts 
over  200  miles  of  trail  is  terribly  expensive.  When 
I  visited  the  town,  however,  it  had  had  a  railway 
station  for  three  weeks,  and  the  colonists  already 
felt  that  the  old  era  was  far  behind  them.  "  You 
can't  buy  a  bit  of  land  round  my  homestead," 
said  an  old-timer  of  1903,  "  for  less  than  $10  an 
acre.  Yes,  we  did  have  a  hard  time  at  first,  but, 
after  all,  we  didn't  come  out  here  for  beer  and 
skittles.  We  were  misled  in  one  thing.  If  a  man 
had  £5,  they  told  us,  that  would  be  enough  to 
start  with  ;  but  the  man  who  only  had  £5  had  to 
go  off  and  get  work  somewhere  else  to  keep  himself, 
and  to  raise  what  was  really  necessary  for  im- 
plements and  so  on,  so  his  homestead  had  to  be 
neglected.  However,  that's  all  over  now,  and 
before  long  we  shan't  have  any  fear  of  comparison 
with  any  American  or  Canadian  in  the  country." 
Several  of  the  colonists  carry  on  little  shops  in  the 
town  as  well  as  their  homesteads  in  the  country — 
such  as  the  man  from  Birkenhead  who  has  started 


94  THE  COLD 

a  butcher's  shop  on  the  strength  of  an  acquaint 
ance  with  Canadian  cattle  formed  in  the  lairages. 

As  for  the  severity  of  the  climate,  the  English 
men  laugh  at  it.  They  have  certainly  felt  the 
worst  it  can  do.  The  winter  of  1906-07  was 
exceptionally  hard  all  over  the  West.  The  cold 
was  intense,  and  what  upset  the  new-comers  most 
of  all  was  the  extraordinary  fall  of  snow.  Any 
man  living  out  on  a  treeless  part  of  the  plains, 
without  even  a  poplar  bluff  or  a  wooded  valley 
at  hand,  who  had  not  had  the  foresight  to  lay  in  a 
proper  supply  of  wood,  was  bound  to  suffer  for 
lack  of  fuel.  But  on  the  whole  there  is  no  doubt 
that  a  hard  winter  in  England  causes  much  more 
suffering  than  a  hard  winter  in  the  West,  where 
scarcely  any  one  lacks  the  necessary  clothing  and 
fuel  and  shelter  on  account  of  poverty,  and  where 
a  dry  zero  is  more  tolerable  by  far  than  a  damp 
English  freezing-point.  A  Lloydminster  man 
assured  me  that  he  had  never  worn  an  overcoat, 
even  at  40  below  zero  ;  and  though  in  that  detail 
he  was  a  little  eccentric,  the  fact  is  very  significant. 
Another  Englishman,  who,  however,  does  not 
despise  a  jacket  lined  with  sheepskin,  declares 
that  40  below  zero  is  not  so  cold  as  10  degrees 
of  frost  in  England. 

The  Englishmen  have  not  merely  learnt  such 
western  ways  as  were  better  than  their  own. 
They  have  refused  to  unlearn  certain  English 


A  COMPLIMENT  TO  ENGLISHMEN     95 

ways  that  are  better  than  the  ways  of  the  West. 
Life  at  first  was  reduced  to  its  primitive  elements  ; 
but  since  the  pioneer  strain  has  been  relieved  the 
little  refinements  of  an  older  world  are  beginning 
to  bloom  again.  A  western  observer  speaks 
more  strongly  on  this  point  than  I  should  have 
dared  to.  "  There  are  very  few  corners  of  this 
western  land  that  I  have  not  penetrated,"  he 
says,  "  and  there  is  none  where  kindliness,  good- 
breeding,  and  honourable  instincts  prevail  to  a 
greater  degree  in  Canada.  Many  of  the  men  who 
have  most  to  say,  and  say  it  loudest,  by  way  of 
criticism  of  these  people  would  be  vastly  profited 
by  a  sojourn  among  them.  Lloydminster  might 
well  lay  claim  to  the  honour  of  being  the  most 
aesthetic  town  in  Western  Canada.  It  is  the  home 
of  good  taste,  and  a  conservatory  of  the  fine  arts." 

There  is  one  English  institution,  by  the  way, 
which  does  not  seem  to  flourish  at  Lloydminster, 
in  spite  of  the  efforts  of  enthusiasts,  and  that  is 
cricket.  It  takes  too  long.  Football  is  more 
reasonable  in  its  demands  on  a  busy  Westerner's 
time. 

The  Englishman  in  Canada,  it  has  often  been 
remarked,  is  neither  so  popular  nor  so  successful 
as  the  Scot.  So  far  as  popularity  is  concerned, 
it  is  partly  due  to  the  greater  reticence  of  the  Scot. 
He  is  on  the  whole  more  cosmopolitan  than  the 
Englishman  ;    and  even  when   he  feels  just   as 


96      EFFECT  OF  THE  NEW  HABITAT 

strongly  that  his  ways  are  better  than  Canadian 
ways,  he  more  often  keeps  that  opinion  to  himself 
— till  he  changes  it.  As  for  success,  the  average 
Scot  is  better  educated,  more  accustomed  to 
discipline,  and  fonder  of  work. 

We  have  unhappily  sent  out  to  Canada  a  great 
many  Englishmen,  and  even  some  Scotsmen,  of  the 
wrong  sort.  By  an  emigrant  of  the  right  sort  I  do 
not  mean  simply  a  man  who  is  used  to  work  on 
the  land.  Experience  in  agriculture  and  the  care 
of  live  stock  gives  an  emigrant  a  start  of  his  in- 
experienced companion  ;  but  experience  can  soon 
be  gained — by  "  emigrants  of  the  right  sort." 
The  man  who  emigrates  need  not  be  either  brilliant 
in  mind  or  over  the  average  in  bodily  strength ; 
though,  of  course,  Canada  would  like  the  pick  of 
our  home  population  in  both  respects.  Canadian 
air,  and  especially  the  air  of  the  West,  with  food 
and  work  in  plenty,  has  a  marvellous  effect  in 
toning  up  the  health  of  those  who  do  not  counter- 
act it  by  the  wretched  drinking  habit  and  other 
avoidable  influences ;  and  the  effect  of  the 
energetic  life  on  sluggish  intellects  is  sometimes 
equally  marked.  The  essential  quality,  the  first 
of  the  essential  qualities,  in  an  emigrant  is  moral 
courage  ;  the  spirit  that  will  resolutely  learn  the 
ways  and  perseveringly  do  the  work  of  his  new 
home,  undaunted  either  by  strangeness  or  by 
hardship.    The  new  country  makes  a  large  draft 


THE  WRONG  SORT  OF  EMIGRANTS    97 

on  a  man's  store  of  character  ;  but,  if  he  meets  her 
demand,  she  repays  him  generously,  with  in- 
dependence and  prosperity  and  the  promise  of 
still  greater  bounty  for  his  children.  We  must  all 
be  sorry  for  the  man  who  fails,  or  "  just  manages 
to  scrape  along,"  owing  to  local  and  exceptional 
circumstances  that  might  beat  the  bravest ;  but 
long  experience  has  convinced  me  that  nearly  all 
the  failures  are  due  to  the  emigrant's  own  defects  ; 
his  indisposition  to  learn,  his  helplessness  when 
called  on  to  do  for  himself  what  others  always  did 
for  him  in  England,  his  incapacity  or  unwilling- 
ness to  work  hard  and  steadily  for  long  at  a  time, 
and  his  craving  for  the  mental  stimulants  of  noise 
and  glitter,  if  not  for  the  physical  stimulant  of 
alcohol.  Many  weak  ones  have  been  crushed 
simply  by  the  disappointment  of  finding  the 
country  below  the  level  of  their  quite  unreason- 
able expectations.  Now,  however,  Englishmen 
know  a  vast  deal  more  about  Canada  than  they 
did  even  a  couple  of  years  ago,  and  you  meet  in 
Canadian  cities  comparatively  few  of  the  people 
who  (I  quote  from  the  Montreal  Daily  Witness, 
but  I  know  the  species  very  well  myself)  "  seem  to 
expect  to  be  met  at  the  landing  wharf  by  a 
carriage  and  pair  and  to  be  driven  around  till  they 
have  picked  out  the  job  that  suits  them,  at  their 
own  price."  There  are  two  classes  of  Englishmen 
in  Canada,  the  same  writer  says,  "  which  are  very 

G 


98  EMIGRANTS  IMPROVING 

sharply  defined.  The  one  is  sterling,  adaptable, 
modest,  able,  sober,  enterprising ;  the  other — 
well,  the  other  is  an  infliction."  In  view  of  the 
bad  name  these  "  inflictions  "  give  to  Canada  when 
they  get  back  to  England,  and  the  equally  bad 
impression  of  England  that  they  give  while  in 
Canada,  it  is  good  to  know  that  their  number  is 
being  greatly  reduced.  It  is  actually  stated  that 
the  Englishmen  who  arrived  in  the  West  for  the 
last  harvest  were  considered  equal,  if  not  superior, 
to  the  men  who  came  up  from  Eastern  Canada. 

Whatever  part  of  the  kingdom  he  comes  from, 
the  emigrant  of  to-day  is  a  more  industrious,  a 
better  educated  and  a  more  sober  man,  than  the 
emigrant  of  yesterday.  This  is  partly  due  no 
doubt  to  the  greater  strictness  of  the  Canadian 
Government  in  shutting  out  undesirables,  who  are 
accordingly  refused  assistance  by  the  emigration 
organizations  at  home.  But,  whatever  the  cause, 
the  percentage  of  failures  now  is  extraordinarily 
small. 

Neither  lack  of  experience  nor  lack  of  capital 
is  more  than  a  temporary  handicap  if  a  man  is 
resolved  to  earn  both.  Many  a  young  fellow  with 
neither  has  been  able  to  take  a  homestead  of  his 
own  and  farm  it  successfully,  after  a  couple  of 
years'  work  for  a  farmer  of  the  country.  I  have 
come  across  some  very  striking  cases  of  success 
won  by  men  for  whom  failure  had  been  con- 


TOWN  BOYS'  SUCCESS  99 

fidently  foretold.  There  were  three  young 
Englishmen,  for  instance,  who  went  out  together, 
— one  raised  on  a  farm,  the  others  factory  boys, 
whose  occupation  in  England  had  been  entirely 
sedentary  and  non-muscular.  One  of  these  did  as 
his  upbringing  would  lead  you  to  expect.  He 
found  his  first  job  on  a  farm  too  hard,  and  threw 
it  up ;  drifted  into  another  job,  and  threw  that  up 
too  ;  and  at  last  accounts  was  still  drifting.  His 
agricultural  comrade  naturally  did  well  enough  ; 
but  factory -boy  No.  2  did  best  of  all.  He 
simply  resolved  to  succeed  and  threw  himself  into 
his  work.  His  first  year  as  a  homesteader  saw  him 
the  proud  possessor  of  a  house  of  his  own  building 
and  nine  or  ten  acres  under  crop.  Another  young 
Englishman  of  poor  physique,  used  only  to  indoor 
work,  made  up  his  mind  to  go  farming  in  Canada 
for  the  sake  of  his  health.  The  remedy  was  a 
drastic  one,  for  he  had  no  money  and  had  to  hire 
himself  out  as  a  farm  labourer  ;  but  it  succeeded. 
"  I  worked  harder  than  I  should  ever  have 
thought  possible,"  he  says.  "  I  went  to  bed  every 
night  with  all  my  limbs  aching,  and  they  were  still 
aching  when  I  got  up  in  the  morning  ;  but  I  just 
went  out  and  worked  it  off,  and  by  the  end  of  the 
year,  I  was  able  to  work  with  the  best  of  them." 
The  next  season,  he  and  three  comrades  took  a 
farm  of  their  own.  One  of  their  two  cows  fell 
sick,  and  their  only  horse  died,  which  was  a  heavy 


ioo  NO  "CLASSES" 

blow ;  but  to  make  good  the  loss  the  young 
Englishman  went  off  to  a  lumber  camp  for  the 
winter,  to  work  as  time-keeper  and  clerk  at  $9 
(37s.  6d.),  a  week  and  all  found ;  and  when  spring 
came  he  was  a  capitalist  on  a  small  scale  and  start- 
ing to  work  his  farm  again  with  every  prospect  of 
success. 

The  men  of  whom  I  have  been  speaking  would 
be  described  in  England  as  "  working  class,"  or 
in  some  cases  "  lower  middle  class."  There  is  only 
one  class  on  the  plains,  and  that  is  the  working 
class.  Here  and  there  you  meet  a  gentleman  of 
leisure,  but  he  is  called  a  tramp. 

Social  distinctions  as  we  know  them  in  England 
and  in  the  older  cities  of  Canada  have  no  existence 
on  the  plains.  The  farmer  may  have  belonged 
to  "  the  classes  "  and  his  man  to  "  the  masses," 
but  they  do  the  same  work  and  eat  at  the  same 
table.  Or  it  may  be  the  other  way  round,  and  the 
public  school  boy  may  find  himself  earning  his 
experience  and  his  wages  from  his  father's  ex- 
coachman. 

Unhappily  there  are  certain  members  of  the 
English  leisured  class  who  find  themselves  in 
Canada  without  either  the  necessity  or  the  in- 
clination to  work  for  their  living.  I  remember 
twenty  years  ago  visiting  the  home,  if  home  it 
must  be  called,  of  an  Englishman  of  this  class. 
Outwardly  it  resembled  an  over-grown  packing 


THE  MISERY  OF  BACHING  101 

case,  rather  knocked  about  on  its  travels.  In- 
wardly it  was  a  nest  of  disorder  and  discomfort. 
A  tumbled  heap  of  blankets  on  a  home-made 
bedstead,  a  greasy  plate  on  a  dirty  table,  miscel- 
laneous provisions  scattered  over  the  unswept 
floor,  and  a  cinder-path  from  the  door  to  the  little 
sheet-iron  stove, — these  were  the  surroundings 
of  the  "  baching  "  life  to  which  the  owner  had 
come  from  an  English  public  school.  Skipping  a 
few  years,  I  might  tell  of  another  interior — a  big 
room  with  a  little  bed  which  was  never  made ; 
a  table  loaded  with  a  mixture  of  pipes,  tools,  and 
sundries  ;  a  hunk  of  "  sure-death,"  which  is  the 
bach's  apology  for  bread  ;  a  cup  yellow  with  tea, 
having  never  been  washed ;  plates  coated  with 
the  bacon-fat  of  a  long  succession  of  monotonous 
meals ;  on  the  floor,  in  one  corner  onions,  in 
another  clothes,  in  a  third  potatoes.  Yet  the 
walls  were  covered  with  a  valuable  library,  and  the 
owner  always  turned  up  in  faultless  evening  dress 
at  every  dance  in  the  nearest  town.  Here  and 
there  you  can  find  something  like  this  in  the  West 
at  the  present  day ;  but  my  fortune  has  led  me 
for  the  most  part  into  homes  civilized  by  wives 
or  mothers  or  sisters — who  are  certainly  doing 
more  for  their  race  and  empire,  and  probably 
more  for  themselves,  than  if  they  had  devoted 
their  lives  to  the  enjoyment  of  ready-made  com- 
fort and  luxury  in  England. 


102  THE  REMITTANCE  MAN 

It  is  generally  admitted  that  the  educated  and 
athletic  old-countryman,  if  he  will  adapt  himself 
to  the  nature  and  needs  of  the  country,  and  if  he 
throws  himself  whole-heartedly  into  his  work, 
makes  as  fine  a  settler  as  there  is  in  the  West. 
But  these  two  "  ifs  "  are  very  large.  Many  of 
these  young  Englishmen  fail  simply  because  they 
are  not  compelled  to  succeed.  Born  with  the 
curse  of  money  upon  them,  they  know  they  can 
live  whether  they  work  or  not,  and  the  knowledge 
numbs  their  energy.  Describing  a  time  when  the 
English-born  formed  a  larger  proportion  of  the 
western  pioneers  than  they  do  now,  a  friend  says : 
"  It  makes  one  blush,  as  an  Englishman,  the 
things  done  by  fellows  sent  out  often  because  they 
are  unmanageable  in  England.  The  most  useless 
men  I  ever  saw  were  young  fellows  who  were  said 
to  have  had  '  the  best  education '  but  were 
positive  fools.  They  were  so  bull-headed,  they 
would  not  learn  ;  they  would  not  buckle  down 
to  work,  but  lived  out  among  themselves  on  their 
ranches  in  filthy  shacks,  and  came  into  town  to 
drink.  They  really  got  lower  than  any  other 
class  in  the  country."  Yet  there  was  a  great  deal 
of  good  in  these  black  sheep  ;  and  many  of  them, 
after  flinging  away  their  money,  were  dragged 
out  of  the  mire  by  the  stern  grip  of  necessity  and 
driven  along  the  road  of  hard  work,  to  a  goal  of 
brilliant  success.     Happy  for  them  if  their  money 


THE  REMITTANCE  MAN  103 

could  be  lost,  instead  of  clinging  to  them  like  the 
chain  of  cash-boxes  on  Marley's  ghost.  There 
are  exceptions ;  but  the  average  "  remittance 
man,"  who  knows  that  his  allowance  will  come  as 
surely  as  one  month  follows  another,  and  expects 
that  one  of  these  days  the  capital  producing  this 
allowance  will  fall  into  his  hands,  is  by  universal 
testimony  a  failure. 


THE  PARK  LANDS ;  AND  THE 
AMERICANS 

"  If  you'd  seen  this  road  before  it  was  made 
You'd  lift  up  your  hands  and  bless  General  Wade." 

I  was  fortunate  enough  to  see  and  to  travel  over 
the  Canadian  Northern  Railway  before  it  was 
made.  The  rails  were  laid  to  a  point  about  forty 
miles  west  of  Lloydminster,  and  over  that  section 
no  passenger  or  freight  train  was  yet  supposed  to 
run,  but  our  train  did  ;  that  is  to  say,  it  began  by 
running,  then  it  dropped  to  a  walk,  and  long  before 
we  came  to  the  "  head  of  steel  "  we  were  creeping 
along  at  six  or  seven  miles  an  hour,  and  rolling  as 
if  it  was  sixty.  Having  come  to  the  jumping  off 
place,  we  jumped  off.  Just  ahead  of  us  was 
a  construction  train  of  open  platform  cars  from 
which  the  rails  were  being  dragged  by  a  swarm  of 
navvies,  to  be  pinned  down  on  the  ties  at  the  rate 
of  three  miles  a  day. 

We  were  still  over  160  miles  from  the  terminus 
at  Edmonton,  and  we  had  to  cover  the  distance  in 
two  days,  for  the  third  day  was  to  be  the  greatest 
in  Edmonton's  history.  The  Province  of  Alberta 
was  about  to  be  born,  and  proclamation  of  the 


TRAVELLING  BY  TRAIL  105 

fact  was  to  be  made  by  the  Governor-General. 
A  hundred  and  sixty  miles  in  two  days  over  a 
road  varying  from  middling  to  villainous  would 
seem  to  the  European  a  feat  somewhat  doubtful  of 
accomplishment.  But  we  did  it.  The  middling 
part  of  the  road  consisted  of  two  fairly  smooth, 
broad,  black  ruts  across  the  rolling  prairie,  and 
there  our  spring-waggons  made  capital  speed 
behind  fresh  horses.  Sometimes  the  trail  was  a 
sort  of  switchback,  where  we  soon  discovered  the 
urgent  importance  of  coming  down  straight  after 
being  shot  up  into  the  air.  Occasionally  the 
road-bed  consisted  of  mud-holes,  and  that  was  the 
worst  of  all,  because  no  pair  of  horses  will  draw  a 
waggon  through  mud-holes  at  a  trot. 

The  country  we  were  now  rolling  through  was  a 
typical  specimen  of  the  "  park  lands "  which 
compose  nearly  the  whole  central  area  of  both 
Saskatchewan  and  Alberta,  and  which  in  my 
humble  judgment  are  on  the  whole  the  best  parts 
of  the  West  to  live  in.  The  country  has  plenty  of 
wood  and  water,  and  the  water  is  good.  The 
country  is  not  monotonously  flat,  and  the  hills 
while  pleasant  to  the  eye  offer  no  hindrance  to 
cultivation.  The  winter  climate  as  you  go  west 
becomes  steadily  milder,  till  in  Alberta  it  is  in 
striking  contrast  with  that  of  Manitoba. 

Twenty  miles  from  the  head  of  steel  we  came  to 
a  little  place  named  Mannville,  after  the  vice- 


io6  DISCONTENTED 

president  of  the  railway  that  was  to  come.  It 
had  commenced  existence  three  months  before  in 
the  shape  of  a  small  tent.  By  the  end  of  August 
it  might  be  considered  a  village,  consisting  of  a 
post-office,  blacksmith's  shop,  and  two  other 
stores,  with  a  travelling  land  agent's  office, 
bearing  the  inscription  "  Snaps  in  Farm  Land  " 
on  its  waggon-cover.  A  snap,  I  may  say,  is  a 
bargain  ;  but  there  were  no  bargains  in  land  to 
be  had  thereabouts.  As  for  free  land,  every 
homestead  for  ten  miles  on  either  side  of  the  line 
where  the  railway  was  to  run  had  been  taken  up 
already. 

The  "  Americans  "  form  a  large  proportion  of 
the  new-comers  here,  though  not  so  large  a  pro- 
portion as  in  the  drier  and  less  wooded  prairie 
further  south.  In  fact,  the  only  discontented 
immigrant  whom  I  met  in  the  West  was  an 
American  in  this  very  district.  I  asked  him  what 
was  the  matter.  He  reflected  a  little,  and  then 
said :  "  Well,  I  was  raised  on  the  prairie,  and  I 
guess  I  can't  be  happy  anywhere  else."  He 
meant  the  "  bald-headed  prairie,"  where  not  a 
tree  breaks  the  monotony  of  the  sky-line,  and  you 
can  plough  a  furrow  for  a  hundred  miles  or  more  in 
any  direction,  for  all  that  nature  does  to  hinder  you. 

Of  the  779,991  immigrants  to  Canada  whose 
arrival  was  recorded  from  the  beginning  of  1899 
to  the  middle  of  1906,  as  many  as  261,136,  or  more 


ORIGIN  OF  THE  "AMERICANS"      107 

than  one-third,  have  come  in  from  the  United 
States,  and  most  of  these  technically  have  been 
citizens  of  that  republic  ;  but  when  you  come  to 
close  quarters  with  them  you  find  that  about  half 
of  them  are  not  really  American  born,  and  that 
a  great  proportion  even  of  the  other  half  are 
the  children  of  non-American  parents.  A  very 
large  number  of  the  so-called  Americans  are 
natives  of  the  United  Kingdom,  Eastern  Canada, 
Germany,  Norway,  and  Sweden,  who  have 
migrated  in  earlier  days  to  the  United  States  to 
better  themselves,  just  as  now  they  have  left  the 
United  States  for  the  same  reason.  Some  of 
them  have  lived  practically  all  their  lives  under 
the  Stars  and  Stripes,  quite  long  enough  to  become 
permeated — if  receptive  and  adaptable  by  nature 
—with  the  sentiment  of  American  nationality ; 
and  I  have  taken  particular  trouble  to  discover  if 
this  sentiment  exists  among  the  new  Canadians 
in  a  degree  likely  to  prevent  their  whole-hearted 
adoption  of  British  citizenship ;  but  I  have 
found  nothing  of  the  kind.  Once,  indeed,  I 
thought  I  had  succeeded.  On  the  prairie  section 
of  the  Canadian  Pacific  Railway,  I  dropped  into  a 
car  full  of  men  who  had  evidently  been  travelling 
to  see  whether  they  would  like  the  country.  A 
Canadian  from  Ontario  having  boasted  at  large 
of  the  Dominion's  superiority  over  her  southern 
neighbour,  a  goatee-bearded  American  took  the 


108         "THE  POOR  MAN'S  FRIEND" 

floor,  and  sang  the  praises  of  Uncle  Sam  with  all 
the  enthusiasm  of  a  devotee.  "  I  take  off  my 
hat  whenever  I  mention  Uncle  Sam/'  said  he, 
suiting  the  action  to  the  word,  "  for  there's  no 
country  under  heaven  has  given  the  poor  man  a 
chance  like  Uncle  Sam  !  "  In  private  conversa- 
tion with  this  gentleman  afterwards,  I  discovered 
that  he  had  the  heartiest  contempt  for  the  men — 
a  quite  insignificant  minority  in  his  part  of  the 
country,  by  the  way — who  suffered  from  Anglo- 
phobia, or  even  spoke  of  the  British  form  of 
government  as  less  free  than  the  American.  He 
frankly  admitted  the  superiority  of  certain 
features  of  Canadian  life,  especially  the  com- 
paratively thorough  and  impartial  administration 
of  the  law ;  and  under  all  his  admiration  for 
Uncle  Sam  as  the  "  poor  man's  friend  "  lay  a 
conviction  that  this  honour  was  passing  from  the 
United  States  to  Canada.  In  fact,  he  had  just 
decided,  as  a  result  of  his  inspection  of  the 
Canadian  West,  to  become  a  British  citizen  himself ! 
There  is  a  hope  cherished  in  some  quarters  of 
the  United  States  that  these  American  emigrants 
to  Canada,  if  lost  for  a  while  to  the  Republic,  will 
by-and-by  use  their  power  to  bring  the  Dominion 
under  the  Stars  and  Stripes.  Well,  the  future  is  a 
free  field  for  the  prophets.  So  far  as  my  ex- 
perience goes,  the  Americans  in  Western  Canada 
are  perfectly  content  with  the  political  institutions 


GOOD  AMERICANS  MAKE  GOOD  BRITONS  109 

they  have  adopted,  and  certainly  not  inclined  to 
act  as  missionaries  of  the  annexation  doctrine. 
They  have  personally  annexed  as  much  of  the 
country  as  they  want.  Those  Americans  who  are 
afflicted  by  the  thought  that  the  whole  continent 
is  not  ruled  from  Washington  appear  to  have 
stayed  at  home,  and  their  emigrant  kinsmen  seem 
rather  glad  of  it.  "  How  are  you  going  to  vote  ?  " 
one  of  the  new-comers  was  asked.  "  I  don't  care 
which  side,"  said  he  with  brutal  candour.  "  What 
I  want  to  vote  for  is  to  keep  them  darned  Yankees 
out !  " 

With  the  vast  majority  of  these  folk  American- 
ism is  not  a  skin  they  have  inherited  and  cannot 
get  out  of,  but  a  garment  which  they  are  perfectly 
ready  and  able  to  change.  An  Englishman  who 
settled  at  Melfort,  in  central  Saskatchewan,  as  far 
back  as  1883,  and  whose  first  neighbours  were 
Americans,  tells  me  that  at  first  they  not  only  did 
what  Canadians  criticize  Englishmen  for  doing — 
constantly  saying  "  We  do  so-and-so  on  the  other 
side,"  but  were  always  waving  the  Stars  and 
Stripes,  and  celebrated  the  "  glorious  Fourth  " 
with  ostentatious  devotion.  But  "  now  they 
keep  the  1st  of  July,  Dominion  Day,  and  the  24th 
of  May,  Queen's  Birthday,  and  their  flag  is  never 
seen.  Not  one  of  them  shows  any  wish  to  return 
to  the  United  States."  It  is  largely  owing  to  the 
early  arrival  of  these  Americans,  who  "  set  the 


no  TWO  SORTS  OF  AMERICAN 

pace "  to  the  later  comers,  that  the  Melfort 
district  is  ahead  of  others  that  were  settled  before 
it.  They  brought  in  better  and  quicker  methods 
of  farming ;  they  were  most  untiring  workers  ; 
most  of  them  were  men  of  high  character,  hardly 
one  of  them  drank  or  even  smoked,  and  they  have 
all  prospered  exceedingly. 

An  old  Scottish-Canadian,  who  has  watched  the 
Americans  closely  ever  since  their  invasion  of  the 
West  began,  says  :  u  You'll  find  exceptions,  of 
course  ;  but  taking  them  all  round  they're  as 
well-behaved  a  lot  as  any  of  us,  and  they're  a 
great  people  for  a  new  country  like  this, — far 
ahead  of  our  old-country  folk.  They  come  right 
in  with  a  tent,  and  plough  up  a  big  slice  of  land 
before  they  bother  about  putting  up  even  a  shack 
to  live  in.  You  can  always  tell  an  American 
settler  by  the  way  he  begins.  Yes,  sir,  they're 
a  great  people  !  " 

A  very  deplorable  creature  is  the  "  exception  " 
whose  existence  is  here  admitted.  His  power  of 
screwing  the  last  ounce  of  wheat  out  of  his  land 
and  the  last  cent  out  of  his  wheat  is  undoubted  ; 
but  there  his  life  begins  and  ends.  He  may  not 
be  a  rowdy  ;  but  his  moral  qualities  are  merely 
negative.  He  is  a  human  farming-machine ; 
an  automatic  money-maker.  He  talks  wheat 
and  dollars,  dollars  and  wheat,  with  expectoral 
punctuation  ;  and  that  is  all.     He  has  no  interests 


WHY  THE  AMERICANS  COME      in 

on  earth,  and  certainly  none  in  heaven,  beyond  his 
crop  and  what  it  will  fetch.  To  his  British  neigh- 
bours he  seems  a  mere  animal.  It  is  pleasant  to 
turn  from  such  a  specimen  to  the  God-fearing, 
wide-minded,  thinking  and  reading  man  who 
comes  in  by  the  same  train  from  the  same  country. 
It  is  generally  known  that  many  of  the  American 
farmers  now  coming  over  into  British  territory  are 
doing  so  because  the  land  which  they  got  for  little 
or  nothing  many  years  ago  in  the  Western  States 
can  now  be  sold  for  high  prices.  They  sell,  not 
merely  as  a  speculator  sells  shares  which  he  has 
been  holding  for  a  rise,  but  because  with  the  price 
of  their  land  alone  they  can  buy  in  Canada  much 
larger  farms,  of  richer  soil,  with  cattle  and  horses 
to  boot.  Many  of  them  make  this  exchange 
because  it  enables  them  to  establish  their  sons  on 
farms  close  by  their  own  at  a  net  cost  of  nothing  ; 
but  the  motive  of  others  is  simply  to  get  more 
elbow  room  for  themselves.  They  have  been 
used  to  spaciousness,  and  as  settlement  grows 
thick  around  them  they  feel  uncomfortably 
crowded,  though  we  in  England  should  feel  lonely 
enough.  I  am  not  speaking  now  of  the  hardened 
and  incorrigible  pioneers — the  men  who  pull  up 
stakes  whenever  civilization  comes  within  shouting 
distance,  who  must  always  have  the  rest  of  the 
human  race  behind  them  and  the  untouched 
wilderness  in  front.    These  are  the  men  whom  the 


U2  A  FARMING  SPECULATOR 

Mounted  Police  patrol  and  the  Hudson's  Bay  fur- 
trader  discover  building  log  huts  beside  the  lakes 
and  rivers  of  the  distant  north.  I  speak  of  the 
ordinary  farmer  from  Minnesota  or  Kansas,  who 
loves  space,  but  only  endures  solitude — endures 
it  with  cheerful  indifference,  knowing  that  it 
will  soon  be  mitigated  by  neighbours,  and  hoping 
for  its  ultimate  abolition  by  a  railway. 

The  American  immigrants,  as  a  whole,  come  in 
simply  to  make  homes  for  themselves  and  their 
children.  Some  of  them,  however,  while  they  come 
in  as  farmers  and  do  their  duty  by  the  land,  do 
so  with  the  deliberate  intention  of  selling  out  as 
soon  as  they  can  do  so  at  a  high  enough  profit. 
One  of  these  men  took  a  free  quarter-section,  and 
bought  a  whole  adjoining  section  from  the 
Hudson's  Bay  Company  for  $2624,  or  $4.10  per 
acre.  Three  years  later,  in  1905,  he  sold  this 
purchased  section,  including  a  $1200  house, 
perhaps  $400  worth  of  fences,  and  200  acres  under 
fall  wheat,  for  $14,400,  or  $22.50  per  acre.  He 
then  bought  back  the  standing  crop  for  a  lump 
sum  of  $2500,  and  threshed  7000  bushels  out  of 
it,  adding  largely  to  his  profit  on  the  original  sale. 
At  last  accounts  he  was  ready  to  sell  his  160  acres 
of  homestead.  Having  "  made  his  pile  "  in  this 
easy  way  he  will  either  try  to  double  it  by  similar 
operations  further  afield  or  return  to  a  life  of 
modest  but  comfortable  retirement  in  the  United 


A  "STOPPING-PLACE"  113 

States.  There  is  still  another  class  of  Americans, 
as  may  be  imagined,  who  simply  use  Canadian  soil 
as  an  article  to  speculate  in,  buying  it  only  to  sell 
again  when  the  market  price  of  land  has  been 
increased  by  the  peopling  of  neighbouring  sections 
or  by  the  advent  of  a  railway. 

An  admirable  example  of  the  best  class  of 
American  settler  was  our  host  at  the  "  stopping- 
place  "  where  we  dined,  about  40  miles  after 
leaving  the  head  of  steel.  He  was  not  an  inn- 
keeper— far  from  it — but,  as  he  found  himself  on 
the  main  trail  between  Battleford  and  Edmonton, 
he  had  laid  himself  out  to  put  up  travellers. 
This  is  a  common  practice  among  farmers  on 
trails  where  inns  are  lacking ;  nor  do  they  take 
advantage  of  their  position  to  charge  exorbitant 
rates.  Fifteen  cents  for  a  "  noon "  and  25 
cents  for  a  full  meal  seem  the  regular  tariff.  A 
dinner  of  meat,  bread,  and  vegetables,  pie,  stewed 
fruit,  and  tea,  with  the  host's  daughter  fanning 
away  the  flies — if  you  grumble  at  that  you  are 
not  fit  for  a  traveller. 

The  migrations  of  that  man  and  his  ancestors 
form  a  strange  story  to  the  ears  of  an  Englishman 
who  lives  and  dies  in  the  village  where  his  Saxon 
forebears  settled  a  thousand  years  ago  ;  but  in 
America,  far  from  being  strange,  his  experience  is 
familiar  and  even  typical.  It  is  the  story  of 
thousands  of  families  and  individuals  who  settle 

H 


U4  AN  EMIGRANT  FROM  OKLAHOMA 

on  the  Atlantic  seaboard,  pull  up  stakes  and 
strike  inland,  pull  them  up  again  and  settle  in 
one  of  the  central  States,  and  so  on  indefinitely — 
in  some  cases  halting  for  a  generation  or  more,  in 
others  for  a  year  or  two,  but  always  moving  on  at 
last,  and  always  to  the  west.  Our  host  on  the 
Edmonton  trail  had  a  French  name,  and  his  first 
American  ancestor  was  probably  a  Huguenot, 
who  settled  in  the  Carolinas.  He  himself  was 
brought  up  in  Tennessee ;  moved  north-west  to 
Illinois,  where  he  married  ;  west  again  to  Kansas, 
where  his  children  were  born ;  south-west  into 
Oklahoma ;  and  north-west  at  last  to  Alberta, 
where  he  was  so  much  better  satisfied  than  in  any 
of  his  former  homes  that  he  was  ready  to  sing 
"  Here  all  my  wanderings  cease."  He  had  no 
very  high  opinion  of  Oklahoma,  though  when 
that  territory  was  thrown  open  there  was  such  a 
rush  for  land  that  you  would  have  thought  its  soil 
was  gold.  "  The  average  yield  of  wheat,"  he 
said,  "  was  about  ten  bushels  an  acre ;  and 
sometimes  the  drought  was  dreadful.  Last  year 
one  of  my  neighbours  only  got  200  bushels  off 
his  whole  farm,  and  another  didn't  think  it  worth 
while  to  reap  at  all.  I  had  no  land  of  my  own, 
so  I  took  a  bit  of  the  '  school  lands '  ;  but  in  the 
see-saw  of  Democratic  and  Republican  administra- 
tions a  new  governor  changed  all  the  officials  and 
they  raised  my  rent— after  I  had  put  up  a  nice 


A  WESTERN  HOME  115 

two-storey  house  and  fenced  the  whole  place. 
So  one  night  I  said  to  my  wife,  '  Let's  try  to  get 
a  place  of  our  own.'  I'd  heard  of  a  lot  of  people 
finding  good  land  in  Canada,  so  I  came  over  the 
border,  and  as  I  was  driving  through  the  country, 
I  hit  on  this  place  and  liked  it.  That  was  in  the 
middle  of  June.  I  didn't  dare  to  go  back  and 
fetch  the  family ;  I  had  to  squat  on  the  place  to 
keep  somebody  else  from  picking  it  up.  I  lived 
in  a  little  tent  till  I  could  get  a  bit  of  prairie 
broken  and  a  house  built ;  and  I  just  held  on  till 
the  rest  of  us  came  in  December."  He  was 
clearly  a  man  of  taste.  The  quarter-section  he  had 
chosen  sloped  down  to  a  lake  in  the  north  and  up  to 
a  wooded  hill  in  the  south.  His  children  and 
grand-children  had  already  found  time,  in  the 
intervals  of  household  chores  and  attendance  on 
hungry  travellers,  to  lay  out  a  garden,  where 
asters,  poppies  and  mignonette  bloomed  in  a 
setting  of  wapiti  horns  and  buffalo  skulls ;  and 
in  the  parlour  of  his  comfortable  log  house  was  a 
well-used  eclectic  library  of  about  a  hundred 
volumes,  including  Dickens,  Kipling,  E.  P.  Roe, 
and  a  strong  contingent  of  religious  authors. 

The  navvies  had  "  graded  "  the  railway  line 
past  his  front  door,  and  a  town  had  begun  to  rise. 
That  is  to  say,  there  was  one  house  beside  his  own 
— a  store  and  post  office,  kept  by  a  pair  of  Irish- 
Canadian    brothers.    All    supplies    had    to    be 


Ii6  VERMILION 

freighted  in  waggons  from  Edmonton,  120  miles 
away,  and  it  was  interesting  to  note  the  prices  of 
goods  on  which  4s.  2d.  per  100  lbs.  weight  had 
been  paid  for  this  service  in  addition  to  the  charge 
for  railway  freight  all  the  way  from  Manitoba, 
British  Columbia,  or  even  far  Ontario.  Flour 
stood  at  S3. 60  to  $4  (15s.  to  16s.  8d.)  per  100  lbs. ; 
molasses,  25  cents  for  a  3-lb.  tin ;  apples,  20  cents 
a  pound.  A  "  hand  ■'  of  tobacco,  the  plant  dried 
whole  on  the  French-Canadian  farm  where  it  was 
grown,  could  be  got  at  the  rate  of  30  cents  a  pound. 
Having  seen  a  road  before  it  was  made,  I  was 
not  altogether  unprepared  to  visit  a  town  before 
it  was  built.  Imagine  a  miraculous  plant  that 
springs  up  in  a  night  like  a  mushroom  with  all  the 
vigour  of  an  oak,  and  you  have  grasped  the 
characteristics  of  a  town  in  New  Canada.  When 
I  passed  Vermilion,  it  was  not  there.  It  was  on 
the  railway-builders'  map,  though,  and  that  was 
enough.  Vermilion  in  posse  was  like  a  word 
written  in  invisible  ink.  Only  a  touch  of  steel, 
and  it  became  Vermilion  in  esse.  A  month  after 
my  visit  the  town  became  visible  to  the  naked 
eye,  standing  erect  with  its  face  to  the  shining 
rail  wand  that  had  conjured  it  out  of  the  void, 
and  its  back  to  the  river  from  which  it  had  taken 
its  brilliant  name.  Two  months  after  that,  I 
read  in  a  Winnipeg  paper  a  casual  statement  from 
its  Vermilion  correspondent  that  "  the  town  lots 


AN  INFANT  TOWN  117 

have  been  on  the  market  for  sale  for  the  past  six 
weeks,  and  fully  $80,000  worth  of  property  has 
been  disposed  of.  The  building  at  this  point  has 
been  most  phenomenal,  there  being  fully  100 
substantial  buildings  erected  in  this  short  time. 
Many  settlers  are  going  into  this  well-known 
Vermilion  Valley  country,  and  the  town  of 
Vermilion  is  unquestionably  destined  to  become 
one  of  the  Ten  Towns  of  Western  Canada.' ' 

That  was  in  the  beginning  of  winter.  Before 
Vermilion  entered  its  first  summer  its  citizens  had 
organized  a  Board  of  Trade,  with  President, 
Secretary,  Treasurer,  and  all  complete,  and  the 
Board  of  Trade  had  published  a  description  of 
the  town  which  is  enough  to  take  away  your 
breath.  By  this  time  it  possessed  a  Methodist 
Church  (with  Anglicans  and  Presbyterians  about 
to  build),  a  public  school,  a  bank,  a  newspaper, 
three  hotels,  three  restaurants,  three  lumber 
yards,  a  drug  store,  a  furniture  store,  two  hard- 
ware stores,  four  implement  warehouses,  a  jewelry 
store,  two  butcher's  shops,  a  flour  and  feed  store, 
a  steam  laundry,  two  livery  stables,  a  liquor  store, 
a  stationer's,  a  bakery,  a  boot  and  shoe  shop, 
three  barbers,  four  real  estate  offices,  two  doctors, 
a  lawyer,  a  dentist,  an  auctioneer,  four  contractors, 
a  tinsmith,  a  plasterer,  a  photographer,  two 
pool-rooms,  and  a  bowling  alley.  Vermilion,  we 
learn,    is    "  a    coming    railway    centre,"    being 


n8  THE  VERMILION  VALLEY 

already  a  divisional  point  on  the  Canadian 
Northern  ;  is  "  a  future  county  seat  "  ;  polled 
more  votes  at  the  Dominion  by-election  on  April 
5  than  any  other  town  in  the  constituency  except 
Strathcona ;  and,  in  brief,  is  "  the  bull's-eye  of 
the  best  territory  on  earth." 

The  remarkable  thing  about  this  is  that  there  is 
no  reason  to  doubt  its  truth — though  of  course 
there  are  many  other  "  best  territories  on  earth  M 
in  Canada ! 

In  its  description  of  this  particular  "  best 
territory  on  earth/'  the  Board  of  Trade  says  : 
"  The  crop  statistics  of  the  Canadian  Northern 
Railway  for  last  year  give  the  palm  for  yield  to 
the  Vermilion  valley,  with  50  bushels  of  wheat 
and  100  bushels  of  oats  to  the  acre.  Growth  is 
very  rapid,  wheat  ripening  in  from  90  to  100 
days.  The  winters  are  not  severe,  though  there 
are  brief  periods  of  cold.  Snowfall  is  light.  The 
summers  are  delightful.  The  days  are  long  and 
warm,  with  abundant  sunshine,  and  the  nights 
pleasantly  cool.  The  warm  weather  lasts  until 
October.  Streams  are  common,  and  lakes  and 
ponds  abound.  Springs  which  never  freeze  are 
found  in  many  places  along  the  valleys.  Vege- 
tables of  all  kinds  are  successfully  raised,  in- 
cluding potatoes,  turnips,  carrots,  beets,  parsnips, 
cabbage,  celery,  peas,  pumpkins,  and  tomatoes. 
Small  fruits  grow  wild  in  abundance,  and  include 


VEGREVILLE  119 

strawberries,  currants,  cranberries,  plums, 
cherries,  saskatoon  berries,  and  numerous  other 
varieties.  Experiments  in  the  growing  of  apples 
have  been  attended  with  such  encouraging  results 
that  it  is  believed  to  be  only  a  question  of  time 
until  thriving  orchards  are  found  scattered  over 
the  country.  There  is  no  undesirable  or  un- 
progressive  element  among  the  population,  and 
English  is  the  only  language  heard  on  the  streets. 
Feathered  game,  including  wild  geese,  ducks, 
prairie  chickens  and  partridges,  is  abundant,  while 
deer,  moose,  and  bear  may  be  frequently  met  with 
in  certain  districts.  Rabbits  are  everywhere 
plentiful.  White  fish  and  pike  swarm  in  the 
larger  lakes."  In  the  first  year  of  Vermilion's 
existence,  according  to  a  government  report,  800 
settlers  arrived — "  all  first-class  in  every  respect, 
with  sufficient  means  to  enable  them  to  settle  on 
land  almost  immediately/' 

Vegreville  is  venerable  beside  Vermilion ;  yet 
Vegreville,  when  I  made  its  acquaintance  in  its 
twelfth  year,  was  but  a  feeble  infant  compared  to 
Vermilion  at  the  age  of  six  months.  Vegreville 
had  been  brought  into  existence,  by  French- 
Canadian  settlers,  before  there  was  a  railway — 
and  had  languished.  The  advent  of  the  railway 
pioneers,  "  grading  "  for  the  new  line  with  horse- 
drawn  shovels,  had  created  a  good  market  for 
oats,  at  60  cents  a  bushel ;   but  there  was  a  fly 


1 20  FRENCH-CANADIANS 

in  the  Mackenzie-and-Mann  ointment,  for  the  line 
was  to  pass  the  town  at  a  distance  of  3 \  miles. 
"  There's  some  talk  of  moving  the  town  to  the 
railway,  as  the  railway  won't  come  to  the  town," 
said  the  oldest  inhabitant ;  "  but  my  son  has  got 
a  store  here,  and  he  won't  move."  A  new  Vegre- 
ville  has  now  sprung  up,  on  the  railway,  but 
whether  the  old  Vegreville  concluded  to  stay 
where  it  was  I  cannot  say.  Some  of  us  would 
be  thankful  if  a  railway  never  came  within  3  J 
miles  of  us ;  but  then  we  do  not  "  keep  store." 
The  French  origin  of  the  town  is  still  recalled 
by  the  names  of  many  of  its  citizens  and  the 
language  you  hear  now  and  then  on  the  streets  ; 
but  the  French-Canadian  pioneers,  for  lack  of 
sufficent  reinforcements  from  Quebec,  are  being 
surrounded  by  a  rising  tide  of  the  English-speak- 
ing race.  Here,  for  example,  is  a  tall  young 
American.  That  is  to  say,  he  was  born  in  the 
States,  and  so  were  his  parents ;  but  he  is  a 
Norwegian  all  the  same.  He  has  been  up  here  for 
three  years,  and  his  enthusiasm  for  the  country  is 
unabated.  He  could  have  got  as  much  land  as  he 
wanted  on  the  paternal  domain.  He  deliberately 
preferred  Canada  as  offering  better  land,  and  at  a 
price  which  gave  a  far  surer  prospect  of  future 
wealth.  "  My  father  had  lots  of  land  in  Iowa," 
he  says,  "  but  instead  of  taking  my  share  of  it  I 
took  its  value  in  cash,  $40  an  acre,  and  came  up 


In  the  Park  Lands 


American  Settler  bringing  in  his  Famtly 


THE  PROCESSION  OF  INCOMERS     121 

here  with  my  wife.  I  picked  out  a  free  homestead 
of  160  acres,  and  bought  1280  acres  at  $3."  That 
is,  by  investing  £770  he  acquired  a  freehold 
estate  of  1440  acres  in  one  of  the  most  productive 
areas  of  the  earth's  surface.  And  his  hunger  for 
land  was  evidently  no  keener  than  his  appetite 
for  work.  Before  he  had  been  three  years  on  the 
soil  he  had  got  100  acres  of  it  under  cultivation, 
and  he  was  bent  on  doubling  that  acreage  before 
another  twelvemonth  went  by. 

On  that  ride  through  to  Edmonton  we  by  no 
means  had  the  trail  to  ourselves.  At  one  point 
we  met  a  lady  from  Oregon  driving  in  state,  her 
little  boy  beside  her  in  the  buggy,  while  her 
husband  brought  up  the  rear  with  a  waggon-load 
of  household  stuff.  The  sheet-iron  stove  pro- 
jecting from  the  rear  of  the  waggon  showed  that 
even  on  the  march  they  were  resolved  to  have  a 
little  home  comfort  in  their  nightly  camp.  A  few 
miles  further  on,  a  less  luxurious  party  came  in 
sight — a  single  waggon,  a  rolled-up  tent  crowning 
the  load,  with  the  homesteader  driving  in 
front,  and  his  wife  and  baby  sitting  behind  him 
on  a  bundle,  while  a  foal  trotted  in  front  of  its 
harnessed  mother,  and  a  spare  team  followed  close 
in  the  rear.  Round  the  next  bluff  rolled  a 
genuine  old  prairie  schooner,  cart  and  tabernacle 
combined,  the  family  chattering  invisibly  within, 
while  its  head  trudged  along  chewing  a  straw 


122  BRINGING  IN  THE  FAMILY 

beside  the  cattle.  These  parties,  however,  were 
not  home-seekers.  In  each  case  the  man  had  come 
in  to  find  a  home,  and  now,  after  getting  it  into 
shape  by  a  summer  of  lonely  toil,  he  had  been 
down  to  the  States  to  bring  in  his  family. 


MIDDLE  ALBERTA  ;  AND  THE  GALICIANS 

Autumn  is  not  the  best  time  to  see  the  country, 
if  it  is  beauty  you  seek.  The  grass  is  no  longer 
green,  but  yellowish-brown ;  it  is,  in  fact,  a 
standing  crop  of  hay  ;  and  as  such  it  will  remain 
for  the  horses  and  cattle  to  graze  on  all  winter. 
The  trees  may  be  still  green,  or  they  may  be 
turning  yellow  ;  but  the  poplar  and  birch  are  poor 
and  homely  compared  with  the  maple  and  sumach 
whose  gorgeous  autumn  robes  make  the  woods 
of  Eastern  Canada  a  blaze  of  colour.  A  belated 
dwarf  wild  rose  may  still  be  in  bloom  ;  the 
"  autumn  flower,"  or  Michaelmas  daisy,  is  common 
enough,  and  so  is  the  tall  pink  fox-tail ;  but  these 
are  almost  all  that  strike  the  eye. 

Of  human  interest,  however,  there  is  no  lack  ; 
and  foreign  settlements  in  this  district,  east  and 
north-east  of  Edmonton,  have  in  them  an  element 
of  the  picturesque  which  you  miss  among  the  men 
of  your  own  race.  It  was  only  in  1894  that  the 
first  Galicians  arrived,  nine  families  in  all.  They 
sent  home  such  good  reports  of  the  country  that 
to-day  there  are  about  75,000  of  them  thriving 
there. 

123 


124  A  GALICIAN  BOTHY 

The  Norwegians  and  Germans  are  not  discover- 
able at  a  glance  by  the  traveller,  for  their  dwellings 
are  generally  log  or  frame-houses  built  on  the 
pattern  set  by  the  English-speaking  inhabitants. 
The  Galicians,  however,  put  their  own  architectural 
mark  on  the  landscape.  The  typical  Galician 
house  is  a  little  one-storey  affair,  rough  or  tidy 
according  to  the  individuality  of  the  owner ;  its 
walls  of  poplar  trunks,  filled  in  and  outwardly 
faced  with  smooth  white-washed  mud,  and 
thickly  thatched,  the  high-pitched  roof  often 
rising  in  a  series  of  steps  at  the  corners.  In  the 
little  field  surrounding  one  of  these  dwellings, 
I  found  the  owner,  with  a  red  fez  on  his  head, 
reaping  his  oats  with  the  primitive  device  of  a 
"  cradle/'  a  scythe  with  three  or  four  sticks  pro- 
jecting at  as  many  points  from  the  handle  and 
catching  the  stalks  as  they  fall.  Another  of  these 
primitive  folk  I  found  inhabiting  a  long  low  hovel, 
not  unlike  the  dwellings  you  may  still  see  in 
backward  parts  of  Ireland  or  in  the  Scottish 
Highlands.  One  end  was  built  of  poplar  logs 
roughly  plastered  over  with  brown  mud ;  the 
other  and  longer  portion  was  simply  built  of  sods, 
with  tufts  of  grass  sprouting  from  every  joint,  as 
well  as  growing  freely  all  over  the  roof.  The 
master  of  the  house,  a  tall,  unkempt  but  good- 
humoured  Galician,  came  out  to  meet  me,  having 
to  stoop  considerably  in  doing  so.     He  was  a 


AN  INTERIOR  125 

bachelor,  and  was  occupied  just  then  in  spinning 
linen  thread,  with  the  distaff  under  his  arm.  He 
could  only  speak  a  word  or  two  of  English,  but  he 
made  me  heartily  welcome  to  his  dwelling.  The 
only  door  led  into  the  stable,  one  side  of  which 
was  fenced  off  by  a  sort  of  hurdle  of  plaited  willow 
to  make  a  manger.  Turning  sharp  to  the  right, 
we  stepped  into  the  dwelling-room,  an  apartment 
about  10  feet  square,  almost  the  only  furniture 
being  a  home-made  bedstead  of  round  poplar 
logs,  covered  with  a  few  scraps  of  blanket.  The 
under  side  of  the  roof  was  formed  of  young  poplars 
laid  close  together,  plastered  with  mud,  and 
supported  in  the  middle  by  a  single  log  of  the 
same  kind,  the  central  ridge-pole  resting  on  its 
forked  top. 

A  little  Russian  church  stands  beside  the  trail, 
with  a  tiny  cemetery,  each  grave  enclosed  in  its 
own  fence  and  bearing  its  own  solid  cross  of 
unpainted  wood.  For  the  bulk  of  the  Galician 
population,  however,  you  must  go  further  afield, 
to  districts  where  practically  all  the  land  was 
free.  Here  the  free  sections  were  chess-boarded 
among  those  held  for  sale  by  railway  companies. 
Galicians  can  afford  no  land  that  is  not  free,  when 
they  first  arrive.  The  village  of  Star,  about  30 
miles  north-east  of  Edmonton,  is  a  good  starting 
point  for  excursions  among  these  people,  of  whom 
about  20,000  live  together  in  the  district. 


126  BEGINNING  ON  NOTHING     . 

The  Galician  first  arrives  in  the  country  with 
about  as  few  worldly  possessions  as  when  he  first 
arrived  in  this  planet ;  but  poverty,  combined — 
as  in  his  case  it  generally  is — with  industry  as  well 
as  patience,  is  no  serious  drawback.  The  man 
of  the  family  puts  up  a  house,  or  hovel  if  you  like 
to  call  it  so,  installs  his  wife  and  children,  and  then 
goes  off  to  work,  probably  as  a  navvy  on  a  railway 
line.  During  his  absence  his  wife  and  such  of  his 
children  as  are  not  mere  infants  set  to  work  to 
make  the  farm.  Having  neither  horse,  ox,  nor 
plough,  they  do  the  best  they  can  with  the  humble 
spade,  and  raise  a  little  crop  of  rye,  oats,  or 
potatoes.  The  frugal  father  returns  in  the  fall 
of  the  year  with  every  cent  he  has  been  able  to 
save  out  of  his  earnings,  and  the  ox  and  plough 
that  he  is  thus  able  to  buy  mean  a  vast  increase 
of  cultivation  and  production  in  the  second  year. 
Many  a  Galician  farmer  to-day  has  from  20  to 
200  acres  under  crop,  and  from  10  to  100  head 
of  live  stock.  The  farm  may  be  many  miles  from 
any  town  or  railway  station,  but  the  Galician 
does  not  say  it  is  no  use  trying  to  grow  grain  for 
sale.  In  the  winter  he  loads  his  produce  on  a 
rough  sleigh,  and  sets  out  for  the  nearest  market, 
no  matter  what  the  distance  may  be.  At  night 
he  saves  hotel  or  "  stopping-place  "  charges  by 
sleeping  on  the  snow  beside  his  sleigh.  I  have 
heard  of  men  who  thought  nothing  of  a  fortnight's 


GALICIAN  CUSTOMS  AND  HEALTH      127 

journey  under  these  conditions.  It  can  easily  be 
imagined  that  in  three  or  four  years  such  a  man 
is  poor  no  longer.  These  people  necessarily  eat 
little  meat.  They  live  largely  on  the  vegetables 
that  they  raise,  diversified  by  eggs  and  even 
chickens  when  they  have  reached  the  poultry- 
raising  stage.  They  are  fond  of  garlic  ;  also  of 
sour  milk ;  and  a  favourite  dish  is  a  vegetable 
soup  kept  till  it  has  fermented.  Their  require- 
ments in  the  way  of  clothing  are  few  and  simple. 
They  go  bare-foot  all  summer,  and  in  winter  they 
only  wear  shoes  out  of  doors — sometimes  not 
then.  Their  raiment,  to  tell  the  truth,  consists 
chiefly  of  a  loose  cotton  shirt,  with  skirt  or 
trousers  according  to  sex.  As  in  their  native 
land,  they  construct  large  clay  ovens  with  flat 
tops  on  which  they  sleep.  Of  ventilation  they 
know  nothing  except  as  something  cold  to  be  shut 
out.  In  spite  of  this,  and  no  doubt  because  of 
their  hard  out-door  work,  the  women  as  a  rule  are 
very  healthy.  They  have  plenty  of  children — 
whose  arrival  gives  them  little  trouble.  A 
Galician  matron  who  has  had  an  addition  to  her 
family  in  the  morning  may  often  be  seen  out  and 
about  by  evening,  though  more  commonly  she 
will  take  two  or  three  days'  rest,  The  men  are 
decidedly  less  healthy  than  the  women.  They  are 
heavy  smokers,  and  they  suffer  a  good  deal  from 
rheumatism ;    which  is  only  to  be  expected  if 


128  THE  CLIMATE 

they  sleep  at  one  time  in  a  hot  and  totally  un- 
ventilated  room,  and  at  another  time  out  on  the 
snow;  their  lack  of  woollen  under-clothes  being 
no  doubt  a  contributory  cause.  As  for  the 
climate,  the  winter  is  not  nearly  so  severe  as  that 
of  Manitoba,  and  is  sometimes  broken  into  by 
spells  of  extraordinarily  mild  weather.  A  doctor 
at  Star,  pointing  to  a  hammock  slung  from  his 
verandah,  said  to  me :  "My  wife  was  sitting  out 
here,  sewing  in  the  sun,  in  February ;  and  the 
snow  had  not  come  till  December.  That,  of 
course,  was  exceptional ;  but  the  winter  before, 
when  the  snow  stayed  till  late  in  March,  was 
exceptional  too."  The  climate  is  less  rheumatic 
in  tendency  than  that  of  the  East,  and  it  is  de- 
cidedly good  for  lung  troubles  and  catarrh.  In 
this  respect  it  resembles  the  climate  of  Southern 
Alberta,  but  so  far  as  the  total  amount  of  moisture 
is  concerned  the  two  regions  differ  widely.  In 
this  northern  section,  in  fact,  I  have  heard  com- 
plaints of  rather  too  much  rain  in  spring  and  early 
summer.  This  condition  is  naturally  adverse 
to  wheat  growing,  and  other  cereal  crops  could 
sometimes  do  with  less  moisture  than  they  get, 
for  the  straw  continues  to  grow  when  the  grain 
ought  to  be  ripening.  Stalks  of  rye  have  been 
measured  over  7  feet  7  inches  high,  and  oats  nearly 
6  feet.  The  evidence  of  this  abundant  rainfall 
is    patent    in    the    comparative    luxuriance    of 


Railways  are  spreading  on  every 
hand  over  the  prairie,  as  fast  as 
men  can  be  got  to  lay  them  ;  but 
until  the  railway  comes  everything 
has  to  be  freighted  in  over  the  trail. 
The  ox  team,  which  covers  about 
three  miles  an  hour,  is  much  used 
both  for  transport  and  for  ploughing. 


NEW  NORWAY  129 

vegetation,  and  in  the  large  number  of  sloughs 
and  little  lakes.  But  this  is  a  draw-back  that  can 
be  remedied  by  surface  drainage  works,  as  it  has 
been  remedied  in  Manitoba.  Such  works  are 
already  in  progress  in  Central  Alberta,  and  even 
without  their  aid  crops  of  oats  and  barley  have 
been  reaped  which  thresh  out  56  and  63  bushels 
to  the  acre  respectively. 

One  of  the  most  interesting  and  progressive 
of  the  special  groups  to  whom  Central  Alberta 
is  indebted  for  its  new  population  is  that  of 
the  Scandinavians  in  "  New  Norway " ;  but 
that  is  sixty-five  miles  south  of  Star,  in  the 
Hinterland  of  Wetaskiwin,  on  the  Canadian 
Pacific  line  running  south  from  Edmonton. 
You  would  hardly  suppose  from  a  pure  Indian 
name  like  Wetaskiwin  that  you  had  arrived  in  a 
settlement  of  Norwegians.  Yet  the  names  over 
the  stores,  the  complexions  and  voices  of  the 
people  you  meet  in  the  street,  leave  you  in  no 
doubt  as  to  the  fact,  and  a  short  excursion  into 
the  Hinterland  carries  you  into  New  Norway 
itself.  Most  of  these  people  when  they  first  left 
their  native  land  settled  in  the  Western  States, 
and  are,  therefore,  classified  in  the  Canadian 
emigration  returns  as  American.  They  are 
genuine  Norwegians  ;  and  a  fine  lot  of  people 
they  are,  and  a  fine  piece  of  land  they  have  chosen 
for  their  home.    "  I  believe  it  is  the  garden  spot 


130        SANCTUARY  FOR  WILD  LIFE 

of  Alberta,' '  a  leading  member  of  the  community 
said  to  me.  Roughly  speaking,  the  settlement 
covers  about  four  townships,  or  144  square  miles. 
It  is  a  rolling  park-like  land,  lightly  wooded  here 
and  there,  dotted  with  a  moderate  number  of 
sloughs,  and  traversed  by  the  Battle  River.  The 
country  is  well  suited  for  both  grain  and  cattle, 
and  the  Norwegians  take  large  advantage  of  its 
capacity  in  both  directions.  Oats,  which  were 
at  first  the  favourite  crop,  give  a  yield  of  from 
30  to  75  and  occasionally  even  100  bushels  to  the 
acre,  while  barley  runs  from  30  to  40  bushels. 
Both  the  winter  and  spring  varieties  of  wheat  are 
grown,  producing  from  20  to  40  bushels  an  acre. 
The  wild  animals  are  not  to  be  swept  off  the 
face  of  the  West  by  the  human  flood.  Like  their 
Indian  brothers,  they  are  to  have  their  sanctuaries. 
The  first  of  these,  the  Banff  National  Park  in  the 
Rocky  Mountains,  is  well  known.  Now  the 
Federal  and  Alberta  Governments  are  establishing 
"  Elk  Park  "  in  the  Beaver  Hills,  south  of  Star. 
At  Banff,  a  little  remnant  of  the  bison  tribe — 
commonly  known  as  buffalo — that  once  thundered 
over  the  plain  in  its  millions,  is  thriving  and 
increasing  in  semi-captivity.  Far  away  in  the 
north-west,  another  bunch  of  bison  roam  wild. 
It  is  to  be  hoped  that  they  can  be  saved  from 
extinction  and  brought  down  to  multiply  either 
at  Banff  or  in  the  Beaver  Hills. 


EDMONTON,  AND  THE  FAR  NORTH 

Crossing  the  river  at  Fort  Saskatchewan,  after 
supping  under  the  guidance  of  a  decorative  menu 
card  in  an  ambitious  hotel,  we  turned  south  and 
drove  through  a  well-wooded  and  little  inhabited 
country — the  land  being  largely  held  by  specu- 
lators "  for  the  rise  " — towards  what  seemed  to 
be  an  aurora  borealis  in  the  wrong  quarter  of  the 
heavens.  The  aurora  proved  to  be  the  lights  of 
Edmonton,  for  the  morrow  was  Alberta's  natal 
day,  and  the  capital  city  was  brilliantly 
illuminated. 

It  seems  really  absurd  to  think  of  Edmonton  as 
a  city — the  fur-trading  outpost  in  the  wilderness. 
But  in  1901  the  town  had  2626  inhabitants,  and 
five  years  later  that  figure  had  risen  to  11,167  ; 
while  Strathcona,  on  the  south  side  of  the  river, 
contained  another  2921.  To  this  day,  furs  to 
the  value  of  a  million  dollars  (£200,000)  every 
year  pour  into  Edmonton  from  a  multitude  of 
outposts  in  the  north,  to  be  sorted  and  packed  for 
the  markets  of  the  civilized  world  ;  but  there  is 
nothing  furry  or  wild  in  the  city's  appearance. 

131 


132  A  CAPITAL  CITY 

The  Hudson's  Bay  Company  itself  is  represented 
to  the  outward  eye  not  by  a  log  fort  but  by  a 
large  department  store,  with  the  wares  of  Regent 
Street  or  Westbourne  Grove  displayed  in  plate- 
glass  windows.  There  are  about  a  dozen  banks, 
some  of  them  very  creditable  to  their  architects, 
and  doing  such  an  amount  of  business  that  they 
have  had  to  establish  a  clearing  house.  There  are 
at  least  half-a-dozen  churches — Methodist,  Pres- 
byterian, Anglican,  Baptist,  Lutheran,  Roman 
Catholic — and  probably  more.  There  are  good 
schools,  one  of  which  would  hardly  be  criticized — 
unless  by  extreme  economists  —  if  reared  in 
London,  and  is  at  present  used,  after  school  hours, 
as  a  Parliament  House  by  the  Provincial  Legis- 
lature. There  is  positively  a  municipal  electric 
tramway  at  Edmonton — or  will  be,  before  this 
book  is  many  months  old,  as  the  contract  for  its 
construction  has  been  signed.  The  roads — well, 
the  less  said  about  roads  the  better,  when  you 
write  about  a  Canadian  town  ;  but  Edmonton  is 
now  paving  its  streets  with  wood  blocks  from 
British  Columbia.  There  are  other  points  on 
which  western  townsmen  generally  preserve  a  dis- 
creet silence  ;  but  the  Edmontonians  are  so  bent 
on  avoiding  the  common  ailments  of  municipal 
infancy  that  before  long  I  expect  to  see  perfect 
drainage  and  water  supply  figuring  in  large  type 
in  the  municipal  advertisements. 


THE  COW-BOY  A  CURIOSITY         133 

The  city  is  ideally  placed,  on  high  but  level 
ground  along  the  edge  of  the  winding  and  beauti- 
fully wooded  valley  of  the  Saskatchewan.  Better 
still,  the  people  are  resolved  that  their  city's 
beauty  shall  not  be  spoiled.  Down  in  the  valley, 
for  nine  miles  along  each  side  of  the  river,  a  drive 
is  to  be  laid  out  in  accordance  with  the  plans  of 
a  landscape  gardener  from  the  east ;  and  where 
the  valley  widens  a  Parliament  House  is  being 
built  on  the  flats  at  a  cost  of  a  million  or  even  two 
million  dollars. 

The  scene  on  those  flats  on  the  1st  of  September 
1905  was  quite  extraordinary.  The  occasion  was 
remarkable  enough — the  proclamation  by  the 
Viceroy  that  a  new  star  had  been  kindled  in  the 
federal  constellation — but  the  crowd  was  more 
remarkable  still.  Among  all  those  twelve  or 
fifteen  thousand  people  you  would  look  in  vain 
for  a  beaded  Indian  or  shaggy  fur-hunter.  I 
saw  just  one  cow-boy,  got  up  for  the  occasion,  in 
the  regulation  buckskin  jacket  and  fringed  leather 
trousers ;  but  he  was  unique,  like  an  old-world 
figure  in  long  drab  coat  and  knee  breeches  in 
an  assembly  of  modern  Quakers.  And  side  by 
side  with  the  cowboy's  bronco  stood — a  motor 
car !  If  there  was  any  difference  between  that 
crowd  in  the  far  west  of  Canada  and  the  crowd 
which  any  pageant  gathers  in  an  English  town, 
the  advantage  would  lie  on  the  side  of  the  "  wild 


134  CITY  LAND  PRICES 

and  woolly  West."  The  people  were  not  less 
intelligent  looking,  or  less  well  behaved,  or  even 
less  well  dressed. 

I  am  told  that  town  lots,  bought  in  1903  for 
$300  or  $400  (£60  or  £80)  a-piece,  were  selling  in 
1906  for  $15,000  or  $20,000  (£3000  or  £4000). 
Some  people  shake  their  heads  and  wonder  when 
the  bottom  will  fall  out  of  the  "  boom."  Edmon- 
tonians  would  probably  disclaim  the  idea  that  a 
boom,  in  the  censurable  sense  of  unreasonably 
inflated  prices,  has  yet  arrived,  though  they 
boast  that  everything  is  "  booming."  Edmonton 
is  going  to  be  a  far  more  important  place  than  it  is 
now.  It  is  the  centre  of  a  peculiarly  rich  district, 
a  paradise  of  the  "  mixed  "  farmer.  The  number 
of  immigrants  who  make  this  the  end  of  their 
pilgrimage  is  exceptionally  large,  and  most  of  the 
recent  arrivals  have  been  men  with  experience 
and  capital  —  including  50  families  attracted 
even  from  "  golden  California  "  by  the  glowing 
reports  of  a  single  family  settled  north-west  of 
the  city ;  many  good  Dutch  farmers  from 
Pennsylvania ;  a  quantity  of  prairie  folk  from 
Kansas  and  Oklahoma,  settling  north-east  of 
the  city  ;  and  a  greatly  increased  number  of 
immigrants  from  Germany,  France,  Belgium  and 
Austria.  At  St  Albert,  a  few  miles  to  the  north- 
west, there  has  been  a  settlement  of  French  half- 
breeds  for  more  than  sixty  years.     A  good  many 


COST  OF  FARM  IMPLEMENTS        135 

of  their  pure-blooded  French  cousins  from  Quebec 
have  come  up  to  join  them,  and  a  Roman  Catholic 
cathedral  is  rising  in  their  little  town.  A  young 
English  farmer  who  went  out  exploring  in  this 
direction  for  a  homestead  says  that  "as  far  as 
the  country  is  surveyed,  80  miles  out  of  town,  it 
is  good  land,  but  all  taken  up  except  the  heavy 
bush.  In  fact,  settlers  are  squatting  20  miles 
beyond  the  survey.  The  Government  guarantee 
nothing,  but  usually  let  the  squatter  file  his  claim 
as  soon  as  the  land  is  surveyed.  This  seems  the 
only  way  to  get  a  good  one  now,  unless  you  hear 
of  one  being  abandoned." 

Here,  by  way  of  parenthesis,  let  me  give  an 
idea  of  what  a  man  beginning  to  farm  on  his  own 
account  would  spend  on  the  implements  of  his 
trade.  A  waggon  would  cost  from  $75  to  $85 
(£15  to  £17)  ;  harness,  $32  to  $40  (£6,  10s.  to 
£8)  ;  sleigh,  $25  to  $32  (£5  to  £6,  10s.)  ;  plough, 
$20  to  $28  (£4  to  £5,  15s.)  ;  set  of  harrows, 
$16  to  $20  (£3,  5s.  to  £4) ;  disc  harrow,  $25  to 
S32  (£5  to  £6,  10s.)  ;  miscellaneous  tools,  etc., 
$50  (£10).  A  seeder  would  cost  from  $85  to 
$115  (£iy  to  £23),  but  is  hardly  necessary  for 
the  first  year.  A  mower  and  rake  would  cost 
about  $95  (£19)  ;  but  two  neighbours  will  some- 
times own  these  jointly,  or  else  one  buy  a  mower 
and  the  other  a  rake.  A  reaper  and  binder 
is  another  expensive  article  ($135   to   $155,  or 


136       A  GREAT  RAILWAY  CENTRE 

£27  to  £31)  which  can  very  well  be  shared  with 
a  neighbour,  for  it  cuts  twelve  acres  a  day ; 
and  it  can  be  dispensed  with  till  the  young  farmer 
has  more  land  under  crop  than  he  is  likely  to 
have  before  his  second  year.  Credit  is  commonly 
given  for  all  these  articles,  except  perhaps  the 
waggon.  As  for  live  stock,  a  team  of  horses 
would  cost  from  $250  to  $400  (£50  to  £80)  ; 
cows,  $35  to  $40  each  (£y  to  £8)  ;  pigs,  $15 
(£3)  ;    and  sheep  $5  (£1). 

Edmonton,  too,  is  becoming  the  centre  of  a 
great  web  of  railways  stretching  over  the  con- 
tinent in  all  directions.  The  Canadian  Pacific, 
the  Canadian  Northern,  and  the  Grand  Trunk 
Pacific,  from  the  south,  the  east,  and  the  south- 
east, all  come  together  at  Edmonton  ;  from  this 
point  the  third  of  these  lines,  and  possibly  the 
second,  will  start  on  the  final  stage  of  their 
westward  course  to  the  Pacific  Ocean  ;  and  in 
the  course  of  time  a  railway  will  almost  certainly 
be  built  from  Edmonton  to  the  Far  North. 

The  Far  North  !  If  there  is  a  spark  of  the 
adventurous  in  your  nature,  it  flames  up  when 
you  turn  your  back  on  Edmonton  and  look  away 
to  the  north.  What  you  see  with  your  mortal 
eyes  is  merely  a  beautiful  picture  of  river  and 
meadow  and  woodland,  but  if  you  look  beyond 
the  visible  you  see  an  illimitable  expanse  of 
country  where  you  might  travel  week  after  week, 


w 

S  fc 

<  w 

w  w 

w 
w 
H 


ON  THE  PEACE  RIVER  137 

month  after  month,  even  year  after  year,  always 
exploring  and  always  discovering  something  new. 
There  is  a  distant  sound  even  about  Athabasca 
Landing,  but  that  is  only  the  first  little  step  of 
100  miles  on  the  northward  trail.  You  would  have 
to  go  another  400  miles  as  the  crow  flies  before 
quitting  the  Province  of  Alberta  and  launching 
out  on  the  unorganized  wilderness  of  Mackenzie 
Territory.  On  the  Peace  River,  about  400  miles 
north  of  Edmonton,  you  would  find  a  fair  sprink- 
ling of  settlers.  Some,  no  doubt,  have  taken  land 
there  as  a  speculation,  and  look  year  by  year  for 
the  railway  that  is  sure  to  follow,  sooner  or  later. 
Others  are  men  saturated  with  the  pioneer  spirit, 
who  would  probably  migrate  to  another  planet, 
if  they  could  get  it  all  to  themselves.  A  great 
part  of  this  region  is  not  merely  habitable,  but 
habitable  with  comfort,  and  as  fertile  as  any 
farmer  could  wish.  The  influence  of  the  Pacific 
Ocean  is  so  powerful  in  the  far  west  that  in  winter 
Northern  Alberta  is  no  colder  than  Southern 
Manitoba.  Still  more  remarkable  is  the  fact 
that  the  average  summer  temperature  at  Dun- 
vegan,  on  the  Peace  River,  and  nearly  as  far  north 
as  Athabasca  Lake,  is  as  high  as  that  of  Paris  or 
south  Germany.  Indeed,  as  far  north  as  the 
Great  Slave  Lake,  and  Fort  Simpson  on  Mackenzie 
River,  the  average  summer  temperature  is  nearly 
as  high  as  in  Dublin,  and  higher  than  it  is  in 


138       WHEAT  IN  THE  FAR  NORTH 

Edinburgh.  At  Fort  Vermilion,  on  the  Peace 
River,  650  miles  north  of  the  United  States,  the 
Hudson's  Bay  Company  has  for  years  had  a  flour 
mill,  grinding  wheat  grown  on  the  spot.  If 
time  is  no  object  you  may  wander  on,  in  a  north- 
westerly direction,  down  the  Mackenzie  River  and 
into  Yukon  Territory.  When  the  gold  discoveries 
of  the  Klondike  first  brought  this  region  to  the 
notice  of  the  world,  the  miners  who  went  in  were 
classed  with  the  explorers  of  the  Arctic  regions, 
and  it  is  an  undeniable  fact  that  the  Arctic  Circle 
cuts  right  across  Yukon  Territory.  It  is  equally 
undeniable,  however,  and  a  good  deal  more 
upsetting  to  current  beliefs  as  to  the  climate  of 
Northern  Canada,  that  in  this  very  Territory,  on 
the  63rd  parallel  of  latitude,  or  about  as  far  north 
as  Iceland  and  Archangel,  wheat  of  the  finest 
quality  ripens  without  difficulty.  I  have  heard 
of  an  Englishman  who  complains  that  Canadians 
do  a  day  and  a  half's  work  in  the  day.  They  are 
only  following  the  example  of  the  sun,  who  knows 
that  the  farming  season  is  short,  and  makes  the 
most  of  it.  Up  there,  in  Yukon,  the  days  are 
so  long  and  the  sun  rays  so  powerful  that  wheat 
sown  in  May  is  ready  for  reaping  in  July. 

The  Canadian  Government,  however,  wisely 
discourages  any  large  movement  of  population 
into  the  north  while  the  settlement  of  the  south 
is  still  only  beginning.     For  in  spite  of  the  flood 


ONLY  A  BEGINNING  139 

of  men  and  women  spreading  out  over  the  prairies 
and  park-lands  of  Southern  and  Central  Sas- 
katchewan and  Alberta,  the  whole  population  of 
this  area — as  large  as  the  German  Empire — is  only 
about  half  a  million. 


REGINA  TO  BATTLEFORD ;   AND  THE 
DUKHOBORS 

When  I  first  went  to  Canada,  in  1881,  there  was 

a  little  spot  on  the  desert  face  of  the  central  plain 

known  as  Pile-of-Bones.     A  quarter  of  a  century 

later,  I  alighted  from  a  Canadian  Pacific  train  at 

a  handsome  garden-girt  station  in  the  city  of 

Regina  ;  and  it  was  the  same  spot.     In  that  short 

interval  Pile-of-Bones  had  become  the  seat  of 

government  of  the  three  provisional  territories, 

Assiniboia,  Saskatchewan,  and  Alberta,  and  the 

headquarters  of  the  North- West  Mounted  Police ; 

and  had  finally  blossomed  out  as  the  capital  of  the 

self-governing  Province  of  Saskatchewan,  in  which 

three-fourths   of    Assiniboia    had   been   merged. 

It  is  a  city  plentifully  endowed  with  schools, 

churches,  banks,  hotels,  telephones,  electric  light, 

and  other  commonplaces  of  civilized  life. 

As  a  capital  city,  Regina,  like  Edmonton  and 

Winnipeg,  has  a  political  importance  ;    but  the 

Westerner  is  too  busy  establishing  himself  on  his 

new  farm  to  trouble  his  head  much  about  politics. 

Each   of    the    three   Provincial  Legislatures    is 

divided  into  two  parties  ;    and  in  Manitoba  the 
140 


PROVINCIAL  RIGHTS  141 

ministerial  majority  is  called  Conservative,  while 
in  Alberta  and  Saskatchewan  it  is  Liberal.  But 
to  the  American  or  Galician  immigrant  these 
names  mean  little  or  nothing,  and  to  the  old- 
countryman  they  mean  something  quite  different 
from  what  they  mean  to  the  man  from  Eastern 
Canada.  The  opposition  in  Saskatchewan,  by 
the  way,  has  decided  to  drop  the  name  Conser- 
vative altogether,  and  to  call  itself  the  Provincial 
Rights  party,  its  chief  demand  being  that  the 
Provincial  instead  of  the  Federal  Government 
shall  control  the  public  lands,  timber,  minerals 
and  water  supply,  as  in  the  Provinces  of  the  East. 
This  question  will  become  acute  when  the  people 
of  the  West  are  numbered  by  the  million  instead 
of  the  hundred  thousand, — unless,  as  may  happen, 
the  demand  is  agreed  to  before.  At  present,  the 
Federal  Government  argues  that  its  credit  is 
pledged  for  the  financing  of  the  Grand  Trunk 
Pacific  railway  scheme,  which  is  largely  for  the 
benefit  of  the  West,  and  that  until  this  scheme 
is  carried  out  the  national  land-asset  should 
remain  in  federal  hands. 

The  country  east  and  south-east  of  Regina  has 
the  same  characteristics  as  the  adjoining  or 
south-western  section  of  Manitoba,  and  the  most 
important  of  these  is  a  reliable  rain-fall.  Here, 
accordingly,  you  find  many  well-established  settle- 
ments, and  comparatively  few  free  homesteads  for 


142     MOOSE  JAW  AND  INDIAN  HEAD 

new  comers.  The  new  comers  are  still  flocking  in, 
but  they  are  mostly  Americans  who  can  afford  to 
pay  for  land.  At  Moosomin,  for  instance,  not  far 
from  the  Manitoban  border,  wild  lands  are  reported 
as  selling  at  from  $8  to  $14  an  acre,  and  partly 
improved  farms  at  $15  to  $27.  Moose  Jaw,  a 
city  of  6249  inhabitants  in  1906,  or  rather  more 
than  Regina,  is  about  40  miles  west  of  that  city, 
and  on  the  verge  of  the  "  semi-arid  "  region  ; 
but  the  aridity  has  not  been  seriously  felt  for 
several  years,  and  settlers  have  been  coming  in 
at  such  a  rate  that  few  good  homesteads  are 
left  within  25  miles  of  the  town. 

Indian  Head,  about  as  far  east  of  Regina  as 
Moose  Jaw  is  west,  prides  itself  on  turning  out 
more  grain  than  any  other  primary  grain-shipping 
centre  in  the  world.  At  its  railway  station  stand 
at  least  a  dozen  elevators,  with  capacity  for 
350,000  bushels.  The  five  years'  average  wheat 
yield  in  this  district  is  26.4  bushels  per  acre  ;  and 
on  the  experimental  farm,  under  the  best  system 
of  fallow  and  rotation  of  crops,  the  average  is  as 
high  as  46.12  bushels. 

Probably  no  other  branch  of  government 
activity  has  conferred  such  immense  and  direct 
benefits  on  the  population  of  any  country,  as  the 
experimental  farm  system  of  Canada.  There  at 
Ottawa,  at  Brandon  in  Manitoba,  at  Indian  Head 
in    Saskatchewan,   experiments    are    constantly 


EXPERIMENTAL  FARM  RESULTS     143 

being  made  by  men  of  the  highest  skill  to  discover, 
and  even  to  produce,  such  varieties  of  plant  life 
as  can  be  grown  with  the  greatest  success  and  the 
highest  profit  in  all  the  various  climates  and  soils 
with  which  Canadian  farmers  have  to  grapple. 
Not  only  is  the  information  thus  obtained  put 
freely  at  the  disposal  of  every  farmer  in  the 
Dominion,  but  the  seeds  and  plants  raised  and 
tested  at  the  experimental  farms  can  be  obtained 
by  any  farmer  who  is  willing  regularly  to  report 
the  results  he  gets  from  them.  Perhaps  the  most 
difficult  task  yet  presented  to  the  authorities  of 
these  experimental  farms  is  to  produce  trees,  and 
especially  fruit  trees,  hardy  enough  to  live,  and  in 
the  case  of  fruit  to  yield  profitable  crops,  on  the 
great  treeless  plain  I  am  now  describing.  Yet 
this  task  has  been  undertaken,  and  the  degree  of 
success  already  achieved  in  the  production  of 
marketable  apples,  by  grafting  on  a  Siberian  crab- 
apple  stock,  gives  solid  ground  for  hope  that 
treelessness  and  fruitlessness  will  not  be  per- 
manent features  of  the  prairie.  The  West  is  con- 
stantly surprising  even  those  who  know  it  best. 
At  Strassburg,  about  50  miles  north  of  Regina, 
on  a  Canadian  Pacific  branch  line,  is  a  settlement 
formed  almost  exclusively  of  Germans  direct  from 
the  Fatherland.  This,  like  the  rest  of  the  German 
settlements,  is  making  excellent  progress.  On 
the  same  line,  a  little  further  east,  in  the  Lipton 


144  JEWS  AND  HUNGARIANS 

district,  is  rather  a  curiosity  in  the  shape  of  a 
Jewish  agricultural  colony.  "  Very  few  of  the 
Hebrew  immigrants  of  the  past  year,"  says  the 
chief  emigration  commissioner  at  Winnipeg, 
"  have  settled  on  land  permanently,  but  persist 
in  remaining  in  towns  or  peddling  goods  about  the 
country.  For  this  reason  they  cannot  be  classed 
as  likely  homesteaders  or  extensive  producers 
in  an  agricultural  country  like  Western  Canada." 
The  Jewish  farmers  about  Lipton,  however,  are 
doing  very  well  by  their  land,  and  raised  over 
40,000  bushels  of  grain  in  1906.  A  little  north 
of  Lipton  is  one  of  a  number  of  settlements  formed 
in  the  last  few  years  by  Hungarians.  Most  of  the 
Hungarians  now  arriving  have  come  through  the 
United  States,  where  they  worked  and  saved 
money  to  set  themselves  up  as  independent 
farmers.  These  people,  the  commissioner  says, 
come  to  farm,  and  are  unhappy  when  obliged  by 
poverty  to  stay  in  towns  till  they  can  earn  money 
enough  to  take  up  land.  The  colony  of  Esterhazy, 
the  first-born  Hungarian  settlement,  is  very 
prosperous,  with  large  herds  of  cattle,  and  the 
original  settlers  are  now  hiring  help  and  enlarging 
their  operations. 

Regina  was  my  starting  point  for  a  sort  of 
circular  tour  over  the  great  prairie  of  South- 
western Saskatchewan.  For  the  first  160  miles, 
as    far    as    Saskatoon,   I  took  advantage  of   a 


7i'iin»-8rA  ,,*■.£.■. 


Urban  Infancy.     Milestone,  Saskatchewan,  two  Years  old 


Urban  Adolescence.     Portage  la  Prairie,  Manitoba 


NORTHWARD  FROM  REGINA        145 

railway  that  runs  90  miles  beyond  that  to  Prince 
Albert.  The  land  was  now  prairie  pure  and  simple, 
covered  with  short  dry  grass  and  as  yet  appar- 
ently almost  uninhabited.  The  appearance  was 
deceitful.  The  land  beside  the  line  was  held  by 
speculators,  and  the  settlers  were  out  of  sight  on 
either  hand.  There  were  about  a  score  of  stopping 
places  between  Regina  and  Saskatoon,  but  at 
some  the  only  building  in  sight  was  the  railway 
station,  and  at  least  one  possessed  not  even  that. 
Here  and  there  a  beginning  of  settlement  was  to  be 
seen — a  farmhouse  of  logs  or  raw  planks,  with  a 
lonely  ploughman  furrowing  up  the  turf  primeval, 
— while  now  and  then  we  passed  a  man  setting  fire 
to  the  dry  grass  on  the  windward  side  of  the  track, 
to  prevent  those  larger  fires  which  if  unchecked 
sweep  over  many  square  miles,  and  destroy  the 
winter  pasture  of  cattle  and  horses.  But  the  only 
living  creatures  at  all  common  along  the  greater 
part  of  the  way  were  the  gophers,  sitting  bolt 
upright  beside  their  holes  to  watch  the  train  go  by, 
and  sometimes  crouching  on  the  sleepers  and 
letting  the  cars  pass  over  their  heads. 

Fifty-six  miles  up  the  track  was  the  town,  or  the 
germ  of  a  town,  of  Chamberlain,  consisting  of  a 
fit  tie  group  of  cottages  and  a  railway  station. 
At  the  123rd  mile  we  came  to  Hanley,  a  com- 
paratively old  town  ;  that  is  to  say,  it  was  founded 
in  1902,  and  already  has  several  hundred  citizens, 


146        NORTHWARD  FROM  REGINA 

living  for  the  most  part  in  little  shacks,  but  some 
of  them  putting  up  good  frame  houses.  The 
first  settlers  here  came  from  North  Dakota  and 
Minnesota,  and  included  many  half-Americanized 
Norwegians  ;  but  in  the  last  year  or  two  a  good 
many  Eastern  Canadians  have  arrived,  as  well  as 
Old-Country  folk.  The  next  station,  14  miles 
further  north,  is  the  village  of  Dundurn,  as  youthful 
as  Hanley.  The  line  from  the  one  to  the  other 
goes  through  wide  stretches  of  cultivated  land, 
producing  heavy  crops  of  wheat  and  oats.  Here 
at  Dundurn  lives  a  German  who  a  few  years  ago 
was  not  only  an  American  citizen  but  a  Senator 
of  the  State  of  Minnesota.  He  only  came  over 
the  border  in  1901 ;  but  in  1905  he  reaped 
45,000  bushels  of  wheat  off  his  new  Canadian 
estate ;  and  one  of  his  neighbours,  another 
German  who  has  been  a  legislator  in  Minnesota, 
is  a  farmer  of  equally  large  ideas,  having  broken 
5000  acres  of  prairie  in  his  first  two  years.  The 
country  so  far  has  been  almost  level,  and  wide 
flat  stretches  are  still  frequent ;  but  north  of  this 
the  prairie  has  a  rolling  and  humpy  appearance, 
with  patches  large  and  small  of  willow  copse,  and 
many  young  poplars.  The  town  of  Haultain, 
next  to  Dundurn  but  ten  miles  further  on,  is  named 
after  the  ex-premier  of  the  Territories  under  the 
old  regime,  who  now  leads  the  opposition  in 
Saskatchewan  Province. 


SASKATOON  147 

Saskatoon,  a  couple  of  years  ago,  was  the 
jumping-off  place  where  settlers  bound  for  the 
western  parts  of  the  Province  left  the  track  for  the 
trail.  The  opening  of  the  Canadian  Northern 
Railway,  which  crosses  this  Prince  Albert  line  a 
little  further  north  on  its  way  west  to  Edmonton, 
has  changed  all  that,  and  Saskatoon  has  lost  some 
of  its  trade.  It  is  still,  however,  a  town  of  im- 
portance, with  a  population  (in  1906)  of  3031, 
against  only  113  five  years  before,  and  growing 
fast.  It  is  the  supply  centre  for  a  large  district, 
and  the  point  of  departure  for  many  parties  bound 
for  points  in  the  south-west,  where  railways  exist 
only  on  paper  or  in  the  embryonic  form  of  sur- 
veyors' trails  through  the  grass. 

It  was  from  Saskatoon  that  the  Barr  colony  of 
Englishmen  and  Englishwomen  set  out,  three  or 
four  years  ago,  on  that  long,  miserable,  muddy 
drive  which  gave  them  so  unpleasant  a  first  im- 
pression of  their  adopted  colony.  The  home- 
hunters  whom  I  came  across  in  the  Saskatoon 
district,  however,  were  chiefly  Americans.  Here, 
for  instance,  was  a  native  of  Iowa — though  his 
mother,  by  the  way,  was  Scotch-Irish.  He  was 
brought  up  on  a  farm,  but  took  to  brick-laying 
in  a  city  because  of  the  wages.  When  he  married, 
he  determined  that  rather  than  bring  his 
children  up  in  a  town  he  would  become  a  farmer 
again.     This  was  more  easily  said  than  done, 


148         ON  THE  WESTWARD  TRAIL 

in  Iowa.  At  the  prices  asked  for  agricultural 
land  in  that  State  the  best  he  could  hope  was 
to  become  a  tenant,  and  dependence  on  the  will 
of  a  landlord  was  a  condition  he  could  never 
abide.  So  away  he  came  to  Canada,  where 
he  and  his  sons  could  get  farms  of  their  own. 
His  travelling  companion  was  a  more  independent 
gentleman,  the  possessor  of  a  good  ranch  in 
the  State  of  Washington  ;  but  "  it  won't  be 
twelve  months  before  he  is  in  Canada,  you'll 
see,"  said  the  Iowan ;  and  the  Washingtonian 
did  not  deny  it. 

A  drive  of  90  or  100  miles  westward  from 
Saskatoon  across  the  prairie  enabled  me  to  visit 
an  unusual  variety  of  settlers.  Most  of  them  had 
begun  to  fence  in  their  land ;  and  the  result,  to 
a  traveller,  was  to  say  the  least  inconvenient. 
Again  and  again  the  old  trail  led  us  charging  into 
a  wire  fence,  and  we  had  to  turn  aside  and  make 
a  circuit  of  the  farm.  While  the  old  winding  trail 
had  been  thus  cut  off,  the  new  straight  trail,  on 
the  "  road  allowance  "  marked  out  by  the  govern- 
ment's land  surveyors,  was  not  yet  made. 

Turning  out  of  our  way  at  one  of  these  obstruc- 
tions, we  found  nestling  in  a  poplar  bluff  a  little 
log  shack,  measuring  about  10ft.  by  12  ft. — the 
first  year's  home — with  a  slightly  larger  frame- 
house  built  on  at  one  end  in  the  second  year.  The 
lady  of  the  house,  who  was  scraping  potatoes  for 


THE  DUKHOBORS  149 

dinner,  could  speak  no  English,  but  the  eldest  of 
her  five  children  knew  enough  to  tell  me  that  they 
were  a  German  family  who  had  come  north  to 
Canada  after  spending  three  years  in  Dakota. 

About  30  miles  along  the  trail  we  came  upon  a 
village  of  Dukhobors.  There  is  a  general  im- 
pression that  the  "  Dooks,"  as  their  neighbours 
call  them,  are  a  troublesome  lot ;  that,  in  addition 
to  the  outlandish  ways  you  would  expect  to  find 
among  foreigners,  they  take  crazy  fits  of  starting 
out  on  pilgrimages  to  nowhere  in  particular,  with- 
out any  clothes  on.  This  has  certainly  happened  ; 
and  on  one  occasion  fourteen  men  who  had  led  the 
march,  and  had  therefore  been  arrested,  adopted 
the  policy  of  the  hunger-strike.  As  they  refused 
to  eat,  the  police  simply  stretched  them  on  the 
ground  while  a  doctor  pumped  liquid  food  down 
their  throats.  It  is  only  an  insignificant  minority 
of  the  Dukhobors,  however,  that  has  made  the 
community  notorious  ;  and  this  village  on  the 
Battleford  trail  has  been  entirely  free  from  centri- 
fugal eccentricities. 

The  western  settlers  as  a  rule  do  not  congregate 
in  villages  but  live  each  on  his  own  farm  ;  and  an 
ordinary  western  village,  when  it  does  come  into 
existence,  is  a  mere  collection  of  separate  units, 
no  one  house  being  built  with  any  thought  of 
general  harmony.  The  Dukhobor  ideal  is  com- 
munistic, and  shows  itself  in  the  style  and  arrange- 


150  PRACTISING  SOCIALISTS 

merit  of  the  village  as  much  as  in  the  life  of  the 
inhabitants.  The  houses  are  symmetrically 
arranged  in  two  long  rows  with  a  broad  avenue 
between.  Each  house,  standing  in  its  own 
ground,  comprises  a  but  and  a  ben,  as  we  say  in 
Scotland.  The  gable  of  the  better  end  faces  the 
street,  while  the  doors  open  sideways  into  the 
yard.  The  walls,  substantially  built  of  logs, 
present  to  the  eye  a  neatly  smoothed  surface  of 
white-washed  mud.  The  roofs  are  also  of  mud, 
but  even  they  are  tidy.  A  raised  ledge  of  earth 
runs  along  the  foot  of  the  wall,  and  forms,  with 
the  widely  overhanging  eaves,  a  sort  of  verandah- 
seat.  A  little  pattern  over  each  window,  done  in 
red  and  green,  adds  a  pleasant  dash  of  colour 
without  gaudiness  to  the  whole.  Every  house  I 
visited  was  as  neat  within  as  without ;  so 
marvellously  clean,  in  fact,  that  you  might  eat 
your  dinner  off  the  floor.  A  spotless  wooden 
bench  ran  round  the  room,  and  jutting  out  from 
one  corner  was  the  great  clay  oven,  opening  into 
the  next  apartment,  with  sleeping  accommodation 
on  the  top. 

These  people  are,  as  a  rule,  honest,  inoffensive, 
and  industrious.  Most  of  them  carry  into  practice 
their  communistic  ideal,  with  common  ownership 
of  the  means  of  production,  including  work  oxen 
and  milch  kine,  and  of  the  proceeds  of  their  labour. 
Some,  however,  prefer  to  farm  entirely  on  their 


FLAX ;  FOOD ;  DRESS  1 5 1 

own  account,  and  are  not  excommunicated  for 
their  individualism.  The  Dukhobors  grow  grain, 
but  flax  is  one  of  their  principal  crops.  Just 
outside  the  village  is  a  great  ring  of  hard  smooth 
earth,  with  a  mound  in  the  middle  ;  and  this  is 
the  flax-breaking  floor,  the  flax  being  broken  by 
dragging  over  it  a  big  wooden  roller  with  smaller 
logs  nailed  lengthwise  on  its  surface  like  cogs  on 
a  wheel.  This  breaking  is  done  by  a  horse,  but 
the  grain  is  threshed  by  steam.  The  Dukhobors 
are  strict  vegetarians ;  or  rather  they  are  strict 
abstainers  from  anything  killed,  for  in  other 
respects  their  diet  resembles  that  of  their  neigh- 
bours, including  milk  as  well  as  tea  and  coffee  and 
oatmeal  and  flour.  A  few  of  them  speak  good 
English.  Large  numbers  of  the  men  have  worked 
on  railway  construction  and  have  had  other 
opportunities  of  learning  the  language  of  the 
country.  Such  instruction  as  the  children  get  in 
the  village  seems  to  be  entirely  conveyed  in 
Russian. 

The  Dukhobors  are  already  losing  most  of  their 
distinctive  features,  so  far  as  dress  is  concerned. 
I  saw  just  one  elderly  woman  wearing  the  great 
sheepskin  coat,  with  the  wool  outside.  Even  on 
a  Sunday  only  a  very  few  of  the  boys  and  young 
men  whom  you  meet  strolling  about  the  village 
and  eating  pea-nuts  or  sunflower  seeds  have  a 
little  red  and  green  flower  pattern  embroidered 


152         A  DUKHOBOR  PARLIAMENT 

on  their  waistcoats  to  distinguish  them  from  the 
Tom,  Dick,  and  Harry  of  the  commonplace  world 
outside.  The  girls,  however  —  whose  Sabbath 
amusement  seems  identical  with  that  of  their 
brothers — look  very  pleasant  and  comfortable  in 
soft  white  dresses,  perfectly  plain  and  evidently 
concealing  nothing  in  the  shape  of  a  corset,  with 
white  kerchiefs  over  their  heads.  The  girls  as  a 
rule  are  decidedly  good-looking,  and  the  same  in  a 
less  degree  may  be  said  of  the  men,  though  these 
are  rather  more  spare  in  habit.  They  all  take  a 
Saturday  night  bath  of  the  Russian  variety,  and 
there  is  no  doubt  that,  from  whatever  cause,  they 
are  a  healthy  community.  On  Sunday  morning 
at  seven  o'clock  they  assemble  in  a  large  room  for 
a  service  that  lasts  about  two  hours  and  consists 
of  singing,  prayer,  and  addresses  from  the  older 
men.  There  are  44  of  these  Dukhobor  villages 
scattered  over  the  eastern  part  of  the  plain,  and 
every  year  their  delegates  come  together  to  hold 
a  little  parliament  of  their  own.  At  the  last 
annual  meeting  quite  remarkable  progress  was 
reported.  During  the  year,  for  instance,  nearly 
$60,000  (£12,000)  had  been  spent  on  implements 
and  machinery  of  the  most  modern  type,  and  a 
banker's  loan  of  $50,000  had  been  paid  off.  These 
people  are  naturally  inclined  to  use  machinery 
because  they  have  doubts  as  to  their  right  to 
impose  compulsory  labour  on  horses.     This  point 


One  of  Poundmaker's  Braves,  now  a  Peaceable  Farmer 
(See  page   164) 


A  Group  of  Dukhobors 


CO-OPERATION  153 

was  considered  by  the  conclave,  which  resolved 
that  at  any  rate  horses  should  not  be  worked 
when  the  temperature  was  below  13  degrees.  The 
meeting  decided  on  the  community's  behalf  to 
take  a  number  of  contracts  for  railway  con- 
struction— this  having  been  one  of  the  chief 
sources  of  the  prosperity  already  achieved.  The 
Dukhobors  have  by  their  co-operative  system 
saved  about  $150,000  (£30,000)  in  three  years 
on  purchases  amounting  to  something  over 
$600,000  (£120,000).  They  make  their  own 
bricks  and  cement  blocks  ;  they  have  built  their 
own  flour  mill ;  and  they  now  propose  to  instal 
electric  light,  to  connect  their  villages  by  a 
communal  telephone  system,  and  to  build  in  every 
centre  a  school  where  the  children  will  get  an 
English  education.  Unfortunately,  while  the 
Dukhobors  have  been  away  earning  money  for 
the  better  equipment  of  their  farms,  many  of 
these  homesteads  have  not  had  the  minimum  of 
cultivation  required  by  the  law.  In  one  of  their 
settlements,  also,  their  failure  to  pay  taxes  brought 
down  on  them  a  bailiff,  who  seized  a  quantity  of 
cattle.  The  Dukhobors  took  up  pitchforks, 
recaptured  their  cattle,  and  put  the  bailiff  and  his 
deputies  to  flight.  The  incident  has  its  humorous 
side,  considering  that  these  militant  non-taxpayers 
underwent  much  persecution  in  Russia,  and  finally 
went  into  exile,  rather  than  take  up  arms. 


154  THE  EAGLE  CREEK 

The  country  we  are  now  passing  through 
somewhat  resembles  that  which  I  have  described 
in  Central  Alberta,  but  is  rather  more  open,  and 
the  sloughs,  if  not  the  patches  of  woodland,  are 
perhaps  less  frequent.  Running  water  is  ex- 
tremely scarce  ;  in  fact  only  one  stream  is  crossed 
in  the  hundred  miles.  This  Eagle  Creek,  accord- 
ingly, has  an  importance  out  of  all  proportion  to 
its  size,  which  to  tell  the  truth  is  insignificant. 
It  is  a  mere  trickle  in  comparison  with  those  three 
noble  rivers,  the  North  and  South  Saskatchewan 
and  the  Battle,  which,  rising  in  the  Rocky 
Mountains,  cross  the  whole  width  of  the  two 
Provinces,  and,  having  joined,  finally  discharge 
their  muddy  waters  into  Hudson's  Bay.  Even 
the  Eagle  Creek,  however,  has  cut  out  for  itself  a 
quite  respectable  valley,  in  whose  shelter  the 
poplar,  cottonwood,  willow,  and  birch  attain  a 
growth  far  larger  than  any  you  meet  with  on  the 
plains  above.  The  spot  where  the  trail  crosses  the 
creek  has  been  chosen  for  the  site  of  a  post  office 
and  store,  kept  by  a  Scotch-Canadian  from  Ontario. 
He  migrated  to  Manitoba  six  years  ago,  and  his 
experience  is  instructive.  In  Manitoba  he  could 
find  no  good  land  available  for  free  homesteads 
within  reasonable  distance  of  a  railway,  and,  after 
working  a  farm  on  shares,  he  pulled  up  stakes 
once  more  and  finally  settled  on  the  banks  of  the 
distant  Eagle  Creek.     In  a  couple  of  years,  he 


POSTMASTER,  AND  BLACKSMITH     155 

has  seen  a  considerable  change — not  all  for  the 
better,  from  one  point  of  view.  The  first  year, 
the  trail  was  alive  with  freighters  going  to  and 
from  Battleford.  Now,  the  Canadian  Northern 
Railway  has  put  the  freighters  out  of  business, 
and  they  have  either  taken  up  homesteads  and 
settled  down  to  the  more  prosaic  occupation  of 
growing  wheat  or  have  struck  out  new  routes  for 
themselves  further  west  and  north.  Still,  a  mail 
waggon  passes  four  times  a  week  each  way  ;  and 
the  table  of  times  and  fares  has  quite  the  flavour 
of  an  old  coaching  advertisement  in  Dickens's 
England.  The  postmaster  and  his  two  sons  have 
between  them  five  quarter-sections,  or  800  acres, 
and  at  the  end  of  two  years  80  acres  were  actually 
under  crop. 

In  a  log  hut  close  by,  the  only  other  human 
habitation  to  be  seen,  I  found  a  very  different 
type  of  settler ;  or  rather  a  settler  at  a  very 
different  stage  of  his  career.  A  neatly  painted 
sign  on  the  rough  log  wall  of  a  smithy  proclaimed 
his  trade — "  Horse-shoer  and  General  Black- 
smith." He  was  a  sturdy  and  swarthy  Scot  from 
Kirkcudbright,  and  he  had  only  taken  his  home- 
stead in  November — it  was  now  September.  He 
and  his  family  had  come  in  as  poor  as  Galicians, 
and  endowed  with  the  same  patient  persevering 
industry  that  lifts  them  out  of  poverty — when 
they  get  the  Canadian  chance.     Being  Scots,  they 


156  NO  GOING  BACK 

were  endowed  also  with  some  education  ;  and 
my  first  thought  as  I  talked  with  them  was  that 
education  and  its  offspring  refinement  must  have 
made  them  feel  their  hardships  more  keenly. 
I  presently  came  to  the  conclusion,  however,  that 
this  effect  was  more  than  neutralized  by  its  very 
cause  ;  that  the  possession  of  mental  resources 
enabled  them  to  rise  above  their  material 
hardships. 

Having  no  capital  or  reserve  fund,  this  man  had 
had  to  work  at  his  trade — there  had  been  a  fair 
amount  of  it,  while  the  freighters  were  thick  on  the 
trail — to  earn  a  little  ready  money,  so  he  could  not 
put  in  as  much  work  as  he  should  on  his  farm. 
Three  acres  under  oats  and  potatoes,  that  was  all 
he  had  to  show  for  his  first  season.  But  he  had 
spent  the  winter  working  as  blacksmith  at  a 
lumber  camp  in  the  forest  north  of  the  Sas- 
katchewan, and  he  was  going  to  spend  another 
winter  in  the  same  way,  earning  $50  (£10)  a 
month.  When  he  came  back  in  the  spring  he 
would  "  make  things  hum  "  on  that  homestead — 
as  he  would  have  said  had  he  been  an  American. 

I  asked  him  if,  speaking  frankly,  he  would 
rather  go  back  to  Scotland.  No,  not  he  !  I  put 
the  same  question  to  his  wife,  who  sat  rocking  her 
child  to  sleep.  It  is  the  woman  who  generally 
keeps  a  man  back  when  he  talks  of  emigrating ; 
and  it  is  the  woman  who  most  feels  the  solitude 


HOMESTEAD  RIGHTS  CANCELLED     157 

of  the  pioneer  life  and  most  often  wants  to  go 
back.  Here  was  a  woman  who  had  spent  a  whole 
winter  husbandless,  alone  with  her  infants  in  a 
one-roomed  prairie  hut,  with  another  lonely 
winter  ahead  of  her.  Did  she  not  wish  herself 
back  in  Scotland  ?  Never  !  She  was  even  more 
emphatic  than  her  husband.  They  were  all  so 
much  better  out  there,  as  well  as  bound  to  be  better 
off  before  long.  "  And  as  for  that  lassie,"  she 
said,  brightening  up  and  pointing  to  a  delicate 
little  girl  on  the  bed, "  she'd  have  been  dead  if  we'd 
stayed  at  home,  and  now  she's  nearly  strong." 

There  is  indeed  no  such  medicine  in  all  the 
pharmacies  as  the  air  of  the  Canadian  plains. 

A  paper,  fastened  to  the  wall  of  the  post  office, 
giving  notice  that  at  the  end  of  60  days  the  home- 
stead rights  granted  to  Mr  So-and-so  will  be 
cancelled,  is  a  reminder  that  this,  though  a  land 
of  promise,  is  a  land  where  the  promise  has  to  be 
kept  on  both  sides.  The  country  gives  the  settler 
his  160  acres ;  but,  as  I  have  already  said, 
before  he  can  have  the  decree  made  absolute,  he 
must  have  lived  on  his  farm  at  least  six  months 
out  of  the  twelve  for  three  years,  and  must  have 
put  five  acres  a  year  under  cultivation.  The 
conditions  are  not  enforced  too  rigidly.  If,  for 
instance,  a  young  man  is  living  with  his  father 
on  a  neighbouring  homestead,  cultivation  without 
residence  is  allowed  to  suffice ;    and  even  the 


158  KEEPING  OPEN  HOUSE 

minimum  of  cultivation  is  not  insisted  on,  if  the 
new-comer  can  show  good  reason  for  its  non- 
fulfilment.  It  is  to  be  feared,  however,  that  the 
homestead  inspectors,  whose  duty  it  is  to  travel 
up  and  down  the  country  seeing  that  the  settlers 
keep  their  bargain,  are  sometimes  lax  without 
legitimate  reason  ;  and,  without  endorsing  the 
charge,  I  feel  bound  to  report  a  suspicion  prevalent 
among  some  of  the  bona  fide  settlers  that  settlers 
of  another  description,  or  rather  non-settlers,  are 
allowed  to  keep  land  to  which  they  have  no  right, 
thus  shutting  out  men  who  are  ready  not  only  to 
take  up  land  but  to  live  on  it  and  cultivate  it  in 
earnest.  It  is  only  fair  to  say,  at  the  same  time, 
that  the  officials  in  the  land  department  at 
Ottawa  profess  readiness  to  investigate  and 
remedy  this  and  other  abuses  of  the  country's 
hospitality  by  lazy  homesteaders  and  by  certain 
land  agents  and  their  dummy  representatives. 

There  was  no  one  to  receive  us  when  we  came 
to  the  "  stopping-place,' *  kept  by  an  ex-trooper 
of  the  Mounted  Police,  where  we  were  to  pass  the 
night.  But  this  matters  little  in  the  West.  You 
stable  your  horses,  find  the  key  of  the  house  in 
its  usual  place  over  the  door,  walk  in,  and  make 
yourself  at  home,  foraging  on  shelves  and  in 
cupboards  and  making  delightful  discoveries  of 
scones  and  potatoes  and  berries,  not  to  speak  of 
mere  bread  and  bacon  and  tea.     You  make  a 


BATTLEFORD  ONCE  MORE  159 

fire  in  the  stove,  splitting  up  a  log  for  the  purpose 
if  there  is  no  pile  of  firewood  handy,  and  it  is 
your  own  fault  or  misfortune  if  with  all  this  you 
cannot  produce  a  good  meal,  before  the  lady  and 
gentleman  of  the  house  return  from  their  toils  or 
their  travels.  As  for  sleeping  room,  it  is  astonish- 
ing how  much  there  is  in  what  seems  from  the 
outside  to  be  only  a  little  log-house.  On  occasion 
you  may  even  find  a  spring  bed  to  sleep  on  ; 
though  after  a  day's  ride  through  Canadian  air 
you  must  be  delicate  indeed  if  you  could  not 
sleep  on  the  soft  side  of  a  plank. 

We  were  still  a  good  many  miles  from  Battle- 
ford  when  we  first  caught  sight  of  the  Saskatche- 
wan River  away  on  the  right.  From  this  point 
the  trail  not  only  follows  the  river  but  remains  on 
what  may  be  called  its  southern  bank — a  strip, 
sometimes  a  mile  or  two  wide,  of  rough,  often 
sandy,  and  generally  wooded  land,  sloping  in 
irregular  and  broken  terraces  from  the  prairie 
on  the  left  down  to  the  river.  Then,  on  a  height 
far  ahead,  we  caught  sight  of  Battleford  itself  : 
the  fort,  or  the  remains  of  the  fort,  on  the  point  of 
a  high  plateau  between  the  Battle  and  the  North 
Saskatchewan,  where  these  two  rivers  join.  At 
last  we  plunged  down  the  valley  side,  drove  right 
through  the  Battle  River,  and  climbed  the  steep 
ascent  to  the  fort,  as  I  had  climbed  it  twenty  years 
before  with  the  relieving  army. 


A  BATTLEFIELD  REVISITED 

The  Lucknow  of  Canada  has  been  almost  totally 
transformed  since  the  famous  siege  in  the  Rebellion 
of  '85.  The  old  stockade  and  bastions,  the  only 
protection  of  the  beleaguered  population,  have 
vanished,  and  even  the  line  where  the  stockade 
ran  can  only  be  guessed  at.  The  only  easily 
recognizable  ante-bellum  structure  is  the  officers' 
house,  on  the  point  of  the  promontory  that  juts 
out  in  front  of  the  town — looking  eastward  down 
the  valleys  of  the  Battle  River  and  North  Sas- 
katchewan, on  the  right  and  left,  to  the  point 
where  they  join,  a  mile  or  so  below.  Of  the  town 
itself  as  it  stood  when  our  column  came  to  its 
relief  not  a  trace  remains  visible,  though  I  believe 
one  or  two  fragments  of  the  old  buildings  are 
built  into  the  new.  The  town  has  certainly  grown 
since  1885,  but  not  remarkably. 

A  few  hours  after  my  arrival  I  again  took  the 
trail  for  Cutknife  Hill,  at  about  the  same  hour 
in  the  afternoon,  when  on  May  2,  1885,  our  little 
force,  having  raised  the  siege,  set  out  for  the  same 
destination — to  find  the  besiegers,  who  had 
pitched  their  camp  on  Poundmaker's  reserve, 
160 


LOADED  FOR  THE  TRAIL  161 

40  miles  away  to  the  west.  My  comrades  now, 
as  then,  were  Mounted  Police — a  couple  of  them 
— but  they  had  been  infants  when  I  took  that 
trail  before  with  Herchmer's  men  and  the  volun- 
teers. Not  even  now  were  we  merely  on  pleasure 
bent.  The  battlefield  was  only  to  end  the  first 
stage  of  a  long  trek  over  country  that  was  still 
a  Great  Lone  Land,  and  we  loaded  our  waggons 
with  a  fortnight's  rations  for  man  and  beast; 
a  shot-gun  and  rifle — not  for  defence,  by  any 
means,  but  for  aggression  upon  such  feathered 
and  four-footed  inhabitants  as  might  enrich  our 
bill  of  fare ;  a  military  tent ;  and  wolf-skin 
"  robes "  to  wrap  ourselves  in  on  the  cold 
autumnal  nights. 

There  was  no  need  of  secrecy  now,  no  call  for 
an  all-night  march  ;  and  we  camped  as  darkness 
fell,  in  one  of  the  gullies  that  gave  our  artillery  so 
much  trouble  in  '85.  There  was  good  drinking 
water  in  the  creek  :  very  different  from  the  slough 
liquid  which  we  should  have  to  put  up  with  at 
later  stages  in  the  Bad  Lands.  We  were  well 
supplied  with  bread,  at  any  rate  for  the  first  few 
days,  as  well  as  with  hard  tack  ;  but  the  "  soft 
tack"  brought  back  painful  recollections  of  the 
comrade,  an  Ottawa  Civil  Service  man,  who  shared 
his  bread  with  me — a  delightful  relief  after  the 
stony  biscuit  to  which  we  were  accustomed — on 
that  weary  night  march  before  the  battle.     It  was 

L 


1 62  THE  SOUNDS  OF  NIGHT 

the  last  thing  he  ate.  When  I  saw  him  next 
he  lay  on  Cutknife  Hill  with  an  Indian  ball 
through  his  head  ;  and  the  flying  bullets  sang  his 
requiem. 

The  night  was  dark,  and  it  was  hard  to  find  a 
spot  moderately  level  and  free  from  dog-rose 
bushes  to  sleep  on  ;  dark  till  the  Northern  Lights 
began  to  play.  It  was  also  quiet — at  intervals. 
Now  and  then  our  broncos,  having  finished  their 
oats,  came  nuzzling  among  our  tins  and  rations, 
or  even  turning  up  the  corners  of  our  robes  to 
see  if  we  had  any  hidden  edibles  about  us,  before 
they  settled  down  to  their  regular  night's  work 
on  the  standing  prairie  hay.  As  we  dozed  off 
again,  the  silence  of  the  wood  was  pierced  and 
torn  by  the  long-drawn  scream  of  a  coyote,  the 
prairie  wolf.  Another  answered  him,  with  a 
ghastly  yell  as  of  a  woman  in  torment ;  and  then 
the  whole  pack  gave  tongue  in  chorus,  like  an 
orchestra  of  steam  sirens  and  fog-horns  pitched 
in  many  keys.  The  horses  went  on  munching,  for 
the  coyote  is  a  coward  despised  by  all  his  brother 
beasts  above  the  rank  of  a  sheep  or  a  sickly  calf. 
The  screaming  ended  as  suddenly  as  it  began. 
Presently  the  wind  rose,  and  for  half  an  hour  or 
more  a  rushing  blast  whistled  through  the  wood 
and  hissed  along  the  grass.  This,  too,  died 
suddenly  away,  and  a  dead  calm  followed,  broken 
only   by  spasmodic   outbursts    from    despairing 


NEW-COMER  AND  OLD-TIMER        163 

wolves,  till  daylight  roused  us  to  breakfast  and 
the  road. 

A  lovely  country  this,  sloping  down  to  the 
Battle  River,  with  many  a  lake  and  stream  among 
its  meadow  glades  and  wooded  hills.  Several 
considerable  tracts  are  held  by  the  Indians  under 
treaty — it  was  on  the  Yellow-grass  reserve  we  had 
pitched  our  camp — but  the  rest  of  the  land  is  fast 
being  taken  up  by  settlers.  Here,  for  instance, 
we  came  on  a  Lancashire  man,  an  ex-official  from 
the  Manchester  Post  Office.  He  had  been  out 
three  or  four  years,  and  though  he  had  found  the 
unaccustomed  work  hard  at  first  he  would  not 
think  of  going  back.  He  had  20  acres  under 
grain,  besides  garden  stuff.  And  here  by  way  of 
contrast  was  an  old-timer  who  had  joined  the 
Mounted  Police  more  than  30  years  ago  and  had 
now  been  farming  25  years.  His  experience, 
therefore,  was  worth  having.  On  one  field  he  had 
been  growing  wheat  from  the  beginning,  and  its 
yield  now  averaged  25  to  30  bushels  an  acre.  So 
far  as  grain  was  concerned,  or  such  vegetables  as 
potatoes  and  beans,  he  had  rarely  had  trouble 
from  frost.  He  bore  a  French  name — his  great 
grandfather  fought  under  Napoleon — but  spelt 
it  in  an  English  way  to  accommodate  his  English- 
speaking  neighbours. 

When  we  crossed  this  reserve  before  dawn  on 
that   fatal   May  morning  in   1885,  Poundmaker 


164      THE  CREE  BRAVE  AS  FARMER 

and  his  men  were  a  horde  of  hostile  savages  with 
yellow  war-paint  on  their  faces.  To-day  these 
warriors  and  huntsmen  are  a  peaceful  community 
of  farmers  ;  and  the  first  of  them  I  met  was  a 
pleasant-looking  gentleman,  in  what  we  have  the 
conceit  to  call  civilized  clothing,  driving  a  farm 
waggon  with  a  good  team  of  horses,  and  apparently 
differing  only  in  complexion  from  any  of  his 
European  neighbours.  On  the  edge  of  a  poplar 
bluff  I  met  another  Cree  brave,  who  came 
forward  with  a  smile  to  have  his  photograph 
taken  as  soon  as  he  had  put  up  his  horses  in  their 
log  stable.  His  summer  dwelling  stood  close  by 
— a  genuine  old  tepee,  but  made  of  canvas  instead 
of  buffalo-skin, — and  in  front  of  the  door  were  a 
couple  of  factory  chairs,  and,  mirabile  dictu,  a 
wash-tub.  The  wash-tub  stage  of  civilization  is 
not  a  low  or  contemptible  one.  Still  more  remark- 
able, when  interpreted,  was  the  steady  whir  of 
machinery  that  fell  upon  the  ear.  A  little 
further  on  we  looked  over  a  log  fence  and  saw 
in  the  middle  of  a  wide  stubble-field  a  modern 
steam  threshing  outfit,  with  a  great  stack  of 
wheat  going  in  at  one  end,  and  a  fountain  of  straw 
spouting  out  at  the  other.  The  whole  outfit, 
engine  and  all,  had  been  bought  by  the  tribe  with 
their  own  earnings,  and  the  whole  of  the  work  was 
being  done  by  the  Indians  themselves.  The  land 
is  held  in  common  by  the  tribe ;  but  any  Indian 


CUTKNIFE  HILL  165 

who  wants  to  fence  off  part  of  it  for  a  farm  is  free 
to  do  so.  The  average  yield  of  these  Indians'  wheat 
crop  in  a  good  season  is  at  least  35  bushels  per 
acre,  and  they  have  often  had  more  ;  though  in 
1904,  after  rather  a  cold  and  wet  season,  the 
average  was  only  about  22  bushels.  Oats  run 
as  high  as  80  bushels  to  the  acre.  The  two 
hundred  Indians  on  this  reserve  have  about  500 
head  of  cattle,  owned  individually,  not  tribally. 
The  government,  in  fulfilment  of  its  treaty  with 
the  Indians,  pays  them  a  yearly  subsidy  of  $5 
a  head.  It  also  distributes  a  little  food,  as  a 
matter  of  policy,  to  encourage  them  while  at  work, 
and,  as  a  matter  of  charity,  helps  those  who  are 
old  and  infirm ;  but  the  tribe  as  a  whole  may 
claim  to  be  self-supporting  and  prosperous. 
There  are  two  missions,  Roman  Catholic  on 
Poundmaker's  and  Anglican  on  Little  Pine's 
reserve,  each  with  a  day-school  attached.  The 
health  of  the  Indians  is  pretty  good,  and  their 
number  is  steadily  though  slowly  increasing. 

Just  now,  however,  our  interest  perforce  was 
less  in  the  wheat-fields  of  to-day  than  in  the 
battlefield  of  twenty  years  ago — and  there  it  was, 
sloping  up  to  the  west  from  the  other  side  of 
Cut  knife  Creek.  The  creek  itself  was  now 
invisible  from  the  plain,  its  valley  having  been 
almost  filled  up  since  the  year  of  the  rising  by  a 
thick  growth  of  poplar  and  willow — one  of  many 


166  ONE  OF  THE  VICTORS 

indications  that  the  forest,  where  not  artificially 
checked,  tends  to  spread  over  the  prairie  from 
north  to  south.  On  the  turfy  wind-swept  slope 
where  we  had  been  caught  by  the  rebels  we  now 
met  Colonel  MacDonnell  of  the  Mounted  Police, 
who  had  ridden  over  on  the  previous  afternoon, 
(a  forty-mile  canter  is  nothing  out  there),  to  hunt 
up  some  old  Indian  who  had  been  in  the  fight. 
With  him  was  Mr  Warden,  the  Indian  agent,  and 
his  son,  who  talked  Cree  like  a  native,  and,  last 
but  not  least,  a  swarthy,  good-humoured  tribes- 
man with  long  black  hair  and  a  blanket  suit. 
This  was  Piacutch,  one  of  Poundmaker's  men  who 
had  done  his  best  or  his  worst  to  defeat  us,  and 
who  now  quietly  chuckled  whenever  he  recalled 
their  victory  over  "  the  Police."  But,  I  explained, 
there  were  only  a  handful  of  police  in  the  outfit ; 
most  of  us  were  not  even  regular  soldiers,  but  just 
clerks  and  working  men  and  such  like  who  had 
never  fought  before.  Piacutch  did  not  contradict 
me,  though  it  is  one  of  the  cherished  traditions  of 
the  tribe  that  they  "  beat  the  police.* '  He  just 
smiled  and  said,  "  No  matter  ;  if  you  had  all  been 
police  we  would  have  beaten  you  just  the  same." 
Plainly,  however,  his  feeling  in  the  matter  was 
purely  academical ;  he  bore  no  sort  of  a  grudge 
against  either  white  men  in  general  or  the 
police  in  particular ;  and  we  went  over  the 
field   together   comparing   notes   and   correcting 


REMINISCENCES  OF  THE  FIGHT     167 

each     other's    recollections,    in    the    friendliest 
fashion. 

There,  in  the  middle  of  the  slope,  I  mentioned 
that  some  of  our  horses  had  been  bunched  together, 
and  one  of  them  was  killed.  "  Yes,"  said 
Piacutch,  "  its  bones  were  there  a  long  time  ;  and 
down  there  " — pointing  into  one  of  the  flanking 
coulees — "  we  found  a  dead  policeman."  He  was 
not  a  policeman  at  all,  by  the  way,  but  that  was  a 
detail.  At  the  top  of  the  slope  we  identified  the 
spot  where  the  guns  were  planted — the  poor  little 
brass  7-pounders,  whose  carriages  collapsed  early 
in  the  fray,  and  the  Gatling,  bravely  handled  by 
Captain  Howard  (who  afterwards  fought  for  us 
in  South  Africa),  but  as  good  as  useless  when  the 
Indians  had  taken  cover.  The  Indians  did  not 
all  take  cover,  Piacutch  was  careful  to  explain. 
Walking  westward  a  piece  along  the  almost  level 
plateau  which  had  separated  the  guns  from  the 
Indian  camp,  he  suddenly  stopped  and  said, 
u  There  was  an  Indian  here,  sitting  up,  not  lying 
down,  and  firing  at  the  police  all  the  time  ;  and 
the  police  couldn't  hit  him  "  But  close  by  he 
paused  at  a  little  hollow  in  the  ground  and  said, 
"  There  was  a  Stoney  hit  here,  and  buried  here." 
Unhappily  the  Stoney  was  not  allowed  to  rest  in 
peace.  By  whom  the  thing  was  done  I  know  not, 
nor  why  ;  but  the  body  had  been  removed  :  only 
Piacutch,  poking  in  the  ground  with  his  foot, 


168     HOW  NAPATEKISIK  WAS  KILLED 

unearthed  a  broken  piece  of  skull.  The  Crees,  I 
should  observe,  have  no  affection  for  the  Stoney 
Indians,  dead  or  alive,  though  they  were  glad 
enough  of  their  help  in  time  of  battle. 

"  And  where  were  you  ?  "  I  asked.  Piacutch 
led  me  down  the  hillside  into  the  coulee  on  the 
south  of  our  position,  turned  round,  and  began 
stealing  slowly  up  the  slope,  stooping  low  and 
pointing  an  imaginary  gun  at  about  the  point 
from  which  I  well  remembered  watching  the 
progress  of  events.  "  Poundmaker  was  down 
here,"  he  says,  "  with  the  biggest  band,  and  it 
was  here  that  old  Napatekisik  (Man-with-one-eye) 
was  killed.  He  was  Coming-day's  father,  and 
he  was  an  old  man.  All  the  Indians  were  going  to 
show  their  heads,  and  he  said  '  Don't  show  till 
I  see.'  He  put  his  head  up,  and  a  bullet  went  into 
his  chest." 

My  new  friend  and  old  enemy  insisted  that  he 
and  his  comrades  did  not  take  shelter  in  the 
bushes  lining  the  trough  of  the  little  valley  ;  their 
only  cover  was  the  curve  of  the  hill ;  nor  had  they, 
as  we  believed,  prepared  for  our  reception  by 
digging  rifle-pits  in  the  coulees,  half-breed  fashion. 
After  the  fight,  he  admitted,  the  women  dug  holes 
there,  in  case  of  another  attack. 

Pointing  to  the  hill  crest  on  the  far  side  of  the 
coulee,  I  said  I  remembered  having  seen  Indians 
firing  at  us  from  that  exposed  position.     "  Yes," 


WHAT  MIGHT  HAVE  BEEN  169 

said  Piacutch,  after  thinking  a  little,  "  that's 
true  ;  they  were  trying  to  hit  the  police  who  were 
going  for  our  camp.  When  a  man  came  from 
the  tents  telling  Poundmaker  that  the  camp  was 
in  danger,  Poundmaker  brought  most  of  us  up  the 
coulee  to  save  it."  That,  in  fact,  was  the  critical 
moment  of  the  whole  affair,  as  the  Indians 
evidently  recognized.  And  Piacutch,  for  all  his 
certainty  that  we  were  bound  to  be  defeated,  con- 
firmed what  was  the  strong  belief  of  the  force  at 
the  time,  that  if  we  had  pressed  on,  instead  of 
halting  cooped  up  on  the  hill,  not  only  should  we 
have  got  out  of  a  most  unpleasant  situation  our- 
selves, but  we  could  have  captured  the  enemy's 
camp  and  compelled  the  Indians,  if  they  wanted 
to  defend  it,  to  come  up  into  the  open.  "  If  the 
police  had  stayed  on  their  horses,"  Piacutch 
confessed,  "  they  could  have  got  through  to  the 
camp,  for  the  Indians  could  only  have  fired  one 
shot  as  they  passed."  But  the  chance  was  thrown 
away,  and  there  was  nothing  for  us  left  but 
retreat  as  soon  as  the  enemy  could  be  turned  out 
of  the  valley  in  our  rear.  When  asked  how  the 
Indians  knew  we  were  coming  that  morning, 
Piacutch  said :  "  There  was  an  old  Indian 
named  Jacob-with-long-hair  who  always  got  up 
before  everybody  else.  He  went  out  over  the 
hill,  and  his  horse  put  up  its  ears,  and  then  he 
listened  and  heard  waggons  coming ;  so  he  galloped 


I/O  POUNDMAKER'S  WHIP 

back  and  told  us,  and  we  strung  out  as  quick  as 
we  could,  one  by  one." 

"  And  when  we  went  away,"  I  asked,  "  were 
you  one  of  the  lot  that  followed  us  ?  "  Well, 
all  he  was  willing  to  admit  was  that  when  we  were 
going  down  the  hill  they  went  down  after  us  to 
gather  up  the  biscuits  and  cartridges  "  and  rifles." 
In  one  spot,  it  appeared,  they  found  quite  a  pile  of 
biscuits— I  only  wish  I  had  known  where  to  get  one 
or  two  that  day — and  cartridges  were  thick  on  the 
ground  as  wild  strawberries.  As  for  empty 
cartridge  cases  and  Canada  Militia  buttons,  there 
are  plenty  of  them  on  the  hill  to  this  day. 

"  So  you  did  not  really  mean  to  pursue  us  ?  " 
"  The  young  men  wanted  to,"  answered  Piacutch, 
"  to  catch  you  as  you  went  home  through  the 
woods,  but  Poundmaker  held  them  back  out  of 
pity  for  you."  In  describing  this  incident 
another  old  Indian  asserts  that  Poundmaker 
brandished  his  whip  and  threatened  to  flog  any 
Indian  who  dared  to  go  after  the  white  man. 

So  the  enemies  of  twenty  years  ago  sat  down 
and  took  pot-luck  together  on  the  battlefield, — 
pot-luck  being  a  couple  of  prairie  chicken 
brought  down  from  a  tree-top  beside  the  trail, — 
and  while  the  red  man  went  back  to  his  farm  the 
white  man  set  out  on  a  long  ride  of  250  miles 
southward  across  the  great  central  plain  of 
Southern  Saskatchewan. 


THE  FIRST  STAGE  OF  SETTLEMENT     171 

The  country  round  Cut-knife  Hill  is  probably 
as  fertile  as  any  in  the  West.  Travelling  south 
across  the  prairie  from  the  battlefield,  how- 
ever, the  impression  conveyed  to  the  eye,  which  is 
incapable  of  analyzing  soils,  is  simply  that  of 
immense  and  solitary  space.  For  many  miles 
at  a  stretch  the  plain  is  almost  perfectly  flat,  and 
often  we  found  it  most  inconveniently  dry,  yet 
it  was  rapidly  being  taken  up  by  settlers.  Now, 
the  process  of  settlement  was  here  to  be  seen  in 
its  very  first  stage,  but  it  was  all  the  more  interest- 
ing on  that  account.  The  trail,  or  rather  the 
track  which  we  struck  out  for  ourselves  across  the 
prairie, — for  regular  trails  had  not  yet  come  into 
existence, — led  us  every  now  and  then  to  a  patch 
of  newly  broken  ground.  The  turf  had  just  been 
turned  over  by  a  first  ploughing  ;  and  sometimes 
on  the  edge  of  this  brown  patch  stood  a  brand  new 
little  box  of  a  house,  of  yellow  planks  ;  but  the 
owners,  after  doing  as  much  as  this  in  compliance 
with  the  homestead  law,  had  gone  home  to  the 
States  for  the  winter,  intending  doubtless  to  come 
back  for  good  in  the  spring.  This  was  a  little 
awkward  when  we  wanted  to  camp  for  the  night, 
or  even  for  our  nooning,  as  surface  water  was 
scarce  and  most  of  these  beginners  had  not  yet 
taken  the  trouble  to  dig  wells.  On  the  first 
afternoon  after  leaving  Cut-knife  we  rode  for 
hour  after  hour  looking  for  at  least  a  slough  with 


1/2  WATER  AT  LAST 

a  puddle  in  it  to  give  our  horses  their  nightly 
drink.  Sloughs  there  were  in  plenty,  but  all 
utterly  dry,  and  even  the  grass  which  had  over- 
grown their  beds  was  rapidly  losing  its  greenness. 

Ahead  of  us  in  the  south-east  rose  a  little 
square  dot  on  the  horizon, — evidently  a  house, 
for  nothing  rose  from  that  horizon  in  the  shape 
of  a  tree  or  other  natural  landmark.  When  we 
got  up  to  it  we  found  the  windows  boarded  over, 
and  not  even  the  beginnings  of  a  well  outside. 
Half  a  mile  across  the  prairie  to  the  north  there 
was  another  house,  and  beside  it  we  could  just 
distinguish  a  few  moving  figures.  Wheeling  to 
the  left,  we  raced  over  the  turf,  only  to  find  that 
dwelling  also  shut  up  for  the  winter.  The  men 
we  had  seen  were  probably  the  owner  and  his  son, 
who  after  finishing  their  day's  work  had  gone  off 
to  spend  the  night  on  a  farm  still  farther  north. 
The  worst  of  it  was  that  though  they  had  begun 
to  dig  a  well  they  had  only  got  seven  or  eight  feet 
down,  and  had  found  no  water.  It  was  nearly 
dark,  and,  rather  than  go  on  in  our  right  direction 
with  the  chance  of  finding  no  water  all  night,  we 
turned  round  and  pelted  back  the  way  we  had 
come  :  for  there,  rising  from  the  chimney  of  a 
little  log  house  we  had  passed  some  while  before, 
a  column  of  blue  smoke  cut  the  red  sunset  sky  in 
two. 

Here,  at  any  rate,  was  a  man,  ploughing  with  a 


THE  FRENCH-CANADIAN  EXODUS     173 

yoke  of  oxen  ;  and  he  had  a  well,  but  there  was 
little  left  in  it,  and  his  cattle  had  to  drink.  In 
fact,  he  said,  every  few  days  he  had  to  hitch  up 
and  haul  a  couple  of  barrels  from  the  nearest 
creek,  three  miles  away  ;  still,  we  were  welcome 
to  what  we  needed.  With  intense  relief  we 
pitched  our  camp  within  the  charmed  circle — the 
ploughed  strip  ten  or  twelve  feet  wide — which 
every  careful  settler  draws  round  his  home  as  a 
guard  against  possible  prairie  fires. 

That  log  house  and  its  humble  inhabitants  form 
as  pleasant  a  picture  as  anything  I  witnessed  in 
the  whole  journey.  The  man  and  his  wife  were 
both  French-Canadians,  and  their  presence  on 
that  far  northern  plain  was  a  hopefully  significant 
fact.  One  of  the  most  painful  features  in  the 
history  of  Canada  for  the  last  30  years  has 
been  the  exodus  of  French-Canadians  from  the 
Province  of  Quebec.  It  is  believed  that  at  least 
half  a  million  of  the  two  million  French-Canadians 
are  now  to  be  found  under  the  Stars  and  Stripes, 
though  you  might  find  it  hard  to  identify  a  Jean 
Baptiste  Lajeunesse  and  Dominique  Lafortune 
under  their  new  names  of  John  Young  and 
Washington  Lucky.  The  greater  number  of  these 
expatriated  French-Canadians  are  to  be  found  in 
the  New  England  States,  where  they  have  supplied 
the  labour  for  the  cotton  mills  and  shoe  factories 
of  many  a  Massachusetts  town.    There  was  also, 


174    AMERICANIZED  FRENCH-CANADIANS 

however,  a  large  French-Canadian  emigration, 
less  permanent  in  intention,  to  the  American 
North- West,  and  especially  to  Illinois  andMichigan. 
Thousands  of  the  habitants  were,  and  still  are, 
expert  lumbermen,  spending  their  winters,  even 
when  they  have  farms  of  their  own  in  the  St 
Lawrence  valley,  cutting  and  drawing  timber 
from  the  northern  forests.  Such  men  as  these 
found  a  great  and  profitable  market  for  their 
labour  in  Michigan,  a  State  which  indeed  may  be 
said  to  have-been  transformed  from  forest  to  farm- 
land by  French-Canadian  hands  and  axes.  A 
large  proportion  of  these  French-Canadians, 
whatever  their  intentions  were,  settled  down  in 
the  State  they  had  cleared.  Hundreds,  if  not 
thousands,  of  them  are  now  being  brought  back 
into  Canada,  though  not  chiefly  into  their  native 
Province,  by  the  same  economic  force  that  is 
drawing  northward  hundreds  of  thousands  of 
English-speaking  Americans.  These  American- 
ized Frenchmen  speak  English  perfectly,  though 
most,  if  not  all,  of  them  speak  French  as  well, 
and  their  names  are  generally  spelt  in  the  old 
French  way,  though  pronounced  in  English 
fashion. 

The  typical  pair  of  French-Canadians  who  now 
came  to  our  rescue  had  only  returned  to  their 
native  land  a  few  months  before,  and  though 
they  had  got  twenty  acres  of  prairie  broken  they 


GOOD  HOUSEKEEPING  175 

had  not  had  time  to  get  any  of  it  under  crop.  In 
the  Province  of  Quebec  a  good  deal  of  the  field 
work  is  still  done  by  the  women  ;  but  madame 
had  been  brought  up  more  in  the  American  style, 
and  found  her  hands  pretty  well  occupied  by  the 
care  of  her  house  and  her  children,  in  addition  to 
such  trifles  as  making  the  butter  and  looking  after 
the  poultry.  The  house  was  a  perfect  model  of 
cleanliness  and  good  order.  It  consisted  of  one 
room  only,  but  it  was  well  if  plainly  furnished, 
and  every  kitchen  utensil,  bright  as  a  new  pin, 
hung  from  its  proper  hook  on  the  neatly  plastered 
log-wall,  which  was  otherwise  decorated  with 
conventional  coloured  prints  of  the  Holy  Family. 
The  husband  had  made  that  house,  from  door-step 
to  chimney  top,  with  his  own  hands,  after  drawing 
every  stick  of  timber  from  the  Cut-knife  valley. 
He  confessed  that  he  had  had  to  pay  $30  (£6)  for 
the  window  sashes  and  the  planed  wood  forming 
the  floor  and  the  door,  but  otherwise  the  whole 
edifice  had  cost  him  in  cash  only  the  25  cents 
charged  by  the  Government  for  permission  to 
cut  logs.  He  had  brought  in  a  year's  rations  for 
his  family  from  the  United  States,  besides  his 
eight  oxen,  his  milch  cow,  and  his  farm  imple- 
ments, so  he  was  well  able  to  wait  till  the  second 
year  for  his  wheat  crop.  Up  here  a  team  of  work 
oxen  would  have  cost  him  $200  (£40).  Madame 
was  thriftily  packing  all  the  eggs  and  butter  she 


176  GOOD  SPIRITS 

could  gather  and  make,  for  winter  use,  but  she 
was  quite  willing  to  sell  us  some  of  each,  as  well  as 
a  little  sugar,  at  an  extremely  low  price.  Mon- 
sieur's habit  was  to  rise  about  three,  and  put  in  at 
least  six  hours'  work  on  the  land  before  10  a.m., 
returning  to  the  plough  or  harrow  in  the  afternoon 
and  sticking  hard  at  it  till  dark.  Hard  work 
seemed  not  only  to  agree  with  him  physically  but 
to  leave  him  plenty  of  spirit  for  a  tune  and  a  chat 
in  the  evening.  Between  them,  moreover,  they 
found  time  to  read  three  weekly  papers, — one 
French,  and  the  others  English  of  the  Canadian 
and  American  varieties  respectively. 

"  I  suppose  you  are  a  little  lonely  out  here  as 
yet,"  I  remarked. 

"  Lonely  ?  "  said  our  host,  "  O,  dear  no  ;  we 
had  a  couple  of  dances  last  summer  in  my  father's 
house,  and  all  the  girls  came  to  it  from  20  miles 
round." 

It  turned  out  that  his  father  had  taken  the  next 
homestead,  that  his  brother  was  settling  over 
there,  his  cousin  over  yonder,  and  sundry  other 
Americanized  French-Canadians  close  by,  so  that 
in  a  few  months  there  would  be  a  very  respectable 
little  French  colony  in  that  township.  "  There's 
a  store  opened  five  miles  west,"  he  added,  "  and 
a  man  says  he's  going  to  open  one  right  here  in  a 
few  weeks,  and  keep  everything." 

Not  very  far  south  of  the  French-Canadian 


NO  TRAIL  177 

homestead  a  colony  of  Germans  has  sprung  up, 
beside  Tramping  Lake.  Leaving  this  away  on  our 
right,  we  struck  out  in  a  south-easterly  direction, 
hoping  to  pick  up  the  old  Swift  Current  trail  by 
which  we  had  marched  north  to  the  relief  of 
Battleford  more  than  20  years  before.  Our 
task,  however,  was  far  from  easy.  Not  one  of  the 
settlers  could  tell  us  the  way,  having  come  in  by 
the  trail  from  Battleford  and  knowing  no  other. 
There  was,  as  we  soon  discovered,  no  other  to 
know.  Here  and  there  a  pair  of  parallel  lines  ran 
faintly  through  the  grass,  where  some  settler's 
waggon  had  passed,  a  week  or  maybe  a  month 
before ;  but  it  generally  ended  on  the  edge  of 
some  deep  and  wooded  coulee  where  the  settler 
had  merely  gone  to  cut  logs  for  his  house-building. 
All  we  could  do  was  to  steer  by  compass  across 
the  sea  of  grass  a  course  which  must  ultimately 
strike  the  old  historic  trail :  and  now  and  then 
we  were  able  to  verify  our  bearings  by  an  iron 
stake,  projecting  from  a  little  mound,  and  stamped 
with  the  number  of  the  range  and  township.  Our 
progress  was  not  rapid  in  these  circumstances, 
but,  as  we  made  a  point  of  inquiring  at  every 
house  we  saw,  we  were  rewarded  by  a  good  deal 
of  information  bearing  on  the  chief  object  of  our 
voyage. 

Here,  for  instance,  on  a  little  rise,  which  in  that 
immensity  of  flatness  might  almost  be  called  a 


178  A  PARSONAGE 

hill,  lived  a  man  from  Ontario.  Like  the  French- 
Canadian,  he  was  evidently  one  of  those  whom 
diligence  maketh  rich.  Though  he  had  bought 
his  logs  from  the  Indians,  he  had  not  only  built 
the  house  himself  but  had  made  the  very  lime  for 
its  foundations,  by  burning  the  stones  that 
drifting  ice-bergs  in  some  remote  geological  epoch 
had  scattered  thinly  over  the  plain.  His  next 
neighbour,  whom  we  found  harrowing  with  three 
oxen  abreast,  was  so  bent  on  getting  every  possible 
acre  under  cultivation  that  he  had  only  put  up 
for  his  own  habitation  a  tiny  sod  shack.  The 
walls  were  of  turf  piled  on  turf,  and  the  roof  of 
the  same  primitive  material  supported  by  the 
trunks  of  young  poplar  trees.  A  few  miles 
further  on  was  a  more  comfortable  looking 
establishment  surrounded  by  a  fine  garden  full  of 
carrots,  swedes,  and  other  homely  vegetables. 
The  proprietor,  hard  at  work  among  his  roots, 
dashed  into  the  house  and  out  again  with  a  letter 
which  he  begged  us  to  post  at  the  nearest  post 
office  ;  but,  as  we  were  not  likely  to  light  on  a 
post  office  for  a  week  or  so,  he  thought  he  would 
wait  for  a  better  opportunity.  He,  by  the  way, 
was  nominally  an  American,  but  really  a  native 
of  the  Isle  of  Man.  His  next  neighbour  was  a 
Methodist  minister,  one  of  the  large  number — 
large  absolutely,  but  ridiculously  small  in  pro- 
portion to  the  territory  they  have  to  serve — 


A  PICTURESQUE  HOMESTEAD       179 

of  clergymen,  chiefly  Methodist,  Presbyterian, 
and  Anglican,  who  by  incessant  journeying  in 
the  saddle,  the  waggon  or  the  sleigh,  attempt  to 
keep  alive  the  habit  of  public  worship  and  the 
spirit  of  religion  among  their  vastly  scattered 
parishioners.  We  found  the  reverend  gentleman 
and  his  wife  living  in  what  can  only  be  called  a 
box,  of  rough  planks  covered  with  black  felt  paper 
inside  to  keep  out  the  wind,  and  not  very  much 
larger  than  the  packing  case  outside  in  which  their 
piano  had  come  up  from  Ontario.  They  had 
been  so  busy  with  the  care  of  others  that  little 
time  had  been  left  for  their  own  affairs,  and, 
though  they  had  some  faint  hope  of  being  able  to 
build  a  real  house  in  the  fall,  they  would  most 
likely  have  to  pass  the  whole  of  the  western 
winter  in  that  box. 

After  a  long  morning's  ride  we  found  our  path 
barred  by  a  hill,  a  real  hill,  which  had  gradually 
been  rising  from  the  horizon  ahead.  Swerving 
to  the  north  we  plunged  steeply  down  from  the 
plain  into  a  lovely  valley,  here  chock-full  of  a 
jungle  growth,  poplar  and  willow  and  birch,  but 
soon  widening  out  and  giving  room  for  a  pleasant 
meadow  cut  in  two  by  a  clear  and  rapid  stream 
called  the  Bull-dog.  High  up  on  the  eastern  bank 
an  old  Ontario  farmer  and  his  sons,  with  an  eye 
for  the  picturesque  as  well  as  the  profitable,  had 
built  their  primitive  mansion.     Between  them 


i8o       THE  SWIFT  CURRENT  TRAIL 

they  had  taken  up  a  whole  section,  640  acres,  and 
the  eldest  son  was  hard  at  work  ploughing  with  a 
team  of  four  oxen.  They,  at  any  rate,  would  have 
no  lack  of  wood  and  water,  and  the  soil  they  were 
ploughing  was  at  least  as  good  as  that  of  the  bare 
and  monotonous  dry  plain.  And  now  for  a  while 
we  traversed  a  country  which,  if  not  flowing  with 
milk  and  honey,  at  any  rate  left  less  of  its  richness 
to  the  imagination  :  a  stretch  of  parkland,  dotted 
by  lakes  and  sloughs,  divided  by  streams  which 
if  small  had  the  great  merit  of  being  always  wet, 
and  plentifully  endowed  with  timber. 

At  last  our  long  search  was  rewarded,  and  we 
camped  for  the  night  by  the  side  of  the  Swift 
Current  trail.  In  the  morning,  after  laying  in  a 
supply  of  rarities  such  as  sugar  and  eggs  at  the 
house  of  a  French-Canadian  from  Minnesota,  we 
set  our  faces  to  the  south,  and  started  on  our  last 
long  ride  of  180  miles  to  the  nearest  point  on  the 
Canadian  Pacific  Railway. 


THE  DRY  PATCH 

When  I  first  knew  it,  the  Swift  Current  trail  was 
a  sort  of  grand  trunk  road  over  which  all  supplies 
for  the  Battleford  region  had  to  be  freighted.  Its 
life  and  glory  departed  on  the  opening  of  the  rail- 
way from  Regina  to  Saskatoon  ;  but  by  that  time 
the  two  parallel  ruts  forming  the  trail  had  been 
worn  deep  and  smooth  in  the  black  prairie  soil, 
and,  judging  by  the  survival  of  buffalo  tracks 
meandering  across  the  prairie  in  every  direction 
30  years  after  the  disappearance  of  the  buffalo,  the 
trail  might  remain  both  visible  and  passable  for  an 
indefinite  period,  so  gently  does  the  weather  touch 
the  landscape  hereabouts,  even  if  the  settlement 
of  the  great  plain  between  the  South  Saskatchewan 
and  the  Battle  River  were  indefinitely  postponed 
and  the  trail  left  traffickless. 

That  settlement  had  already  begun,  we  soon  had 
evidence,  but  very  little  of  it.  Only  once,  and  that 
while  we  were  still  in  the  Battleford  district, 
a  sapling  laid  across  the  trail  warned  us  that  land 
had  been  taken  up  and  fenced  in  just  ahead,  and 
forced  us  to  make  a  circuit  by  a  new  and  rough 
track  through  the  grass  for  half  a  mile  or  so.     We 

181 


1 82  THE  PRAIRIE  PRIMEVAL 

were  still  among  the  park  lands  when  we  met  a 
couple  of  waggons  lumbering  northward  behind 
yokes  of  sleepy  brown  oxen.  The  owners,  it 
appeared,  had  taken  up  land  at  a  place  still 
destitute  of  a  name  but  lying  about  a  score  of 
miles  south  of  Sixty-mile  Bush,  and  they  were 
going  into  Battleford — a  four  days'  journey,  if 
they  made  20  miles  a  day — for  household  belong- 
ings that  had  come  up  from  the  States  by  rail. 

We  entered  now  a  land  where  no  man  dwelt ; 
the  prairie  primeval,  untouched  and  unchanged, 
sleeping  on  as  it  had  slept  when  the  first  silent  red 
man  stole  out  of  the  woods  and  shaded  his  eyes  to 
scan  its  sunlit  sea  of  grass. 

As  we  left  the  valley  of  the  Battle  River  further 
and  further  behind,  the  bluffs  of  willow  and  poplar 
became  smaller  and  thinner,  and  their  trees 
dwindled  to  shrubby  insignificance,  while  longer 
and  longer  intervals  passed  between  the  sloughs. 
The  prairie  chicken,  plentiful  enough  at  first, 
gradually  disappeared,  and  even  the  wild  duck, 
which  had  risen  in  scores  from  every  patch 
of  water  as  we  rode  by,  grew  more  and  more 
scarce.  Very  soon  the  park  lands  of  the  north 
were  all  behind  us,  and  the  rolling,  dry,  illimitable 
plain  stretched  out  to  the  horizon  in  front.  The 
slender  stunted  stalks  of  the  wild  rose  and  the 
stubborn  whip-like  stems  of  the  grey-leaved 
buck-brush  scarcely  relieved  the  monotony  of  the 


ANIMAL  LIFE  183 

smooth  brown  turf,  and  after  a  while  even  the 
sloughs  lost  their  accustomed  fringe  of  willow 
bushes.  High  over  head  flew  steadily  southward 
a  flock  of  wavies,  or  cranes,  in  perfect  arrowhead 
formation  of  two  long  lines  converging  on  their 
leader,  or  an  irregular  bunch  of  wild  duck  travel- 
ling from  slough  to  slough,  while  the  little  greyish 
shore  lark  hopped  about  everywhere.  The 
ubiquitous  gopher  sat  bolt  upright  on  the  edge  of 
its  hole,  vanishing  downward  like  a  shot  when  it 
thought  audacity  had  reached  the  point  of  fool- 
hardiness.  Twenty  yards  ahead,  beside  the 
trail,  a  fountain  of  earth  spouted  up  where  a 
big  striped  badger  was  digging  himself  a  new 
home  or  enlarging  his  old  one.  He  turned  and 
stared  at  us,  motionless,  till  a  rifle  was  aimed  at 
him, — then  vanished.  Now  and  then  a  snake 
slipped  across  the  trail, — Twining's  garter-snake, 
the  zoologists  call  it,  a  greenish-yellow  animal 
with  a  black  stripe  along  the  back.  It  is  a  harm- 
less creature.  There  are  said  to  be  rattle-snakes 
here  and  there  in  Canada,  but  in  many  years  and 
much  travel  I  have  never  come  across  one. 

The  sun  set  and  the  coyotes  began  to  howl  as 
the  trail  ran  down  a  rough  and  stony  slope 
towards  the  middle  of  a  charming  little  lake.  The 
blue  water  was  daintily  edged  with  ring  within 
ring  of  snowy  white  alkali  and  vivid  red  weeds. 
Alas,  it  was  only  charming  to  the  eye,  and  we  held 


1 84  "STINKING  LAKE" 

our  nostrils  tight  as  we  passed  across  the  middle 
of  the  lake  by  a  stony  natural  causeway.  A 
large  proportion  of  the  sloughs  and  lakes  on  this 
prairie  are  alkaline,  though  in  varying  degrees, — 
some  being  quite  drinkable  ;  others  drinkable  in 
small  quantities,  and  with  a  risk  of  internal 
consequences  ;  others,  like  this  "  Stinking  Lake/' 
abominable  beyond  words.  Happily,  before  the 
twilight  died  away  the  smooth  sky-line  ahead 
began  to  wear  a  slightly  serrated  look,  and  as 
darkness  fell  we  entered  Sixty-mile  Bush.  This 
is  a  curious  stretch  of  rather  thickly  if  not  heavily 
wooded  land  suddenly  occurring  in  the  midst  of 
the  bare  plain,  and  interspersed,  like  the  park 
lands  of  the  north,  with  many  sloughs,  some  of 
them  perfectly  fresh. 

The  bush  is  inhabited,  so  far  as  human  beings 
go,  only  by  two  French  half-breed  families. 
Beside  one  of  these  we  camped  for  the  night,  and 
I  had  the  pleasure  of  renewing  my  acquaintance, 
now  more  than  20  years  old,  with  a  race  that  has 
played  a  not  unimportant  and  often  a  useful,  if 
sometimes  an  unhappy,  part  in  the  history  of 
the  West.  These  isolated  denizens  of  Sixty-mile 
Bush  seemed  prosperous  enough,  with  herds  of 
cattle,  good  log  farm  buildings,  and  large  stacks 
of  rich  natural  hay  from  the  prairies  and  sloughs. 
In  the  log  house  beside  which  we  camped,  compar- 
ing favourably  with  the  shacks  that  satisfy  many 


HALF-BREEDS  OF  SIXTY-MILE  BUSH     185 

white  settlers  for  their  first  few  years  in  the 
country,  we  found  two  married  sisters.  One  of 
them  could  only  speak  the  Cree  Indian  language, 
and  a  French  patois  ;  the  other  had  been  educated 
in  a  convent  and  spoke  English  pretty  well.  Their 
eight  little  children,  black-eyed,  swarthy,  and 
very  Indian-looking,  rolled  and  tumbled  over 
each  other  on  the  floor, — active  and  jolly,  though 
remarkably  quiet  in  their  play.  The  good  women 
were  as  kind  and  hospitable  as  travellers  could 
wish.  Did  we  want  wood  for  our  camp  fire  ?  We 
might  have  as  much  as  we  wanted  from  their  log 
pile.  Were  we  tired  of  sleeping  on  the  prairie  ? 
Their  stable  was  dry,  and  not  in  use  till  winter, 
and  there  was  plenty  of  hay  in  the  stacks.  Had 
we  had  enough  (and  we  certainly  had)  of  slough 
water  ?  Here  was  a  pailful  of  the  best  from  their 
well.  To  be  sure,  they  had  no  bread,  but  we  could 
have  for  a  reasonable  consideration  one  of  their 
mighty  bannocks, — great  oval  slabs,  measuring 
about  18  inches  by  12,  and  an  inch  thick — with 
a  big  lump  of  butter  and  a  jug  of  milk. 

Presently  arrived  the  father-in-law  of  the 
English-speaking  dame :  a  pleasant-faced  man, 
as  dark  as  any  Indian,  but  wearing  a  considerable 
beard  ;  a  man  of  seventy,  but  without  a  white 
hair  in  his  head.  Not  a  word  of  English  could  he 
speak,  though  40  years  ago  he  had  gone  with  an 
English  hunter  as  guide  all  through  the  Rocky 


186  A  MAN  OF  1885 

Mountains.  More  interesting  still,  he  had  been  at 
"  Batoche/' — the  three  days'  fight  which  broke 
the  back  of  the  rebellion  in  1885.  It  was  not, 
however,  about  Batoche  that  he  was  most  inclined 
to  speak,  but  rather  of  his  share  in  the  proceedings 
at  an  earlier  and  less  tragic  stage.  He  had  been 
well  acquainted  with  Louis  Riel,  the  leader  of  the 
Red  River  rebellion  in  1870,  as  well  as  of  the 
Saskatchewan  rising  15  years  later.  When  the 
Saskatchewan  half-breeds,  tired  of  petitioning  the 
Government  in  vain  to  recognize  their  right  to 
their  own  farms,  invited  Riel  to  come  back  and 
put  himself  at  their  head,  our  friend  of  the  Sixty- 
mile  Bush  was  one  of  those  who  opposed  the 
invitation.  M  I  got  up  in  meeting,"  said  he, 
"  and  told  them  that  in  1870  Riel  had  the  country 
in  the  hollow  of  his  hand,  and  what  did  he  do  ? 
He  ran  away  like  a  coward."  The  invitation  was 
sent  nevertheless,  and  was  accepted.  You  know 
the  result. 

We  had  a  visit  from  a  skunk,  in  that  farmyard. 
It  was  only  a  flying  visit,  but  it  was  enough.  The 
air  was  full  of  him  long  after  he  left.  Gordon 
Cumming  says  that  skunk  meat  is  delicious,  when 
skilfully  dressed.  If  the  dressing  and  the  eating 
took  place  in  the  same  township,  Gordon  Cumming 
must  have  had  an  impregnable  appetite. 

For  20  miles  after  leaving  the  Sixty-mile  Bush 
we  saw  no  sign  of  man.      Our  trail  lay  as  before 


A  BEGINNING  OF  SETTLEMENT      187 

over  a  bleak  and  hilly,  or  rather  hillocky,  plain, 
with  here  and  there  a  little  slough,  or  more 
commonly  a  hollow  where  a  slough  had  been, 
now  filled  with  dry,  rustling,  cream-coloured 
grass ;  and  from  one  or  two  heights  we  saw 
in  the  middle  distance  the  blue  waters  of  a  lake 
many  miles  in  length.  At  last  we  came  upon 
the  only  settlement  between  the  park  lands  of 
the  Battle  River  Valley  and  the  South  Saskatche- 
wan. Here  we  found  a  hovel  built  of  sods, — 
next  to  the  bark  shelter  of  an  aboriginal  Aus- 
tralian, the  most  primitive  habitation  in  the  world. 
It  was  the  first  western  home  of  a  farmer  from 
Ontario,  whose  wife  and  children  were  not  coming 
up  from  the  East  till  spring.  On  the  next  home- 
stead, however,  stood  a  good  frame-house  of  sawn 
planks  ;  merely  an  unpainted  and  unfurnished 
shell  so  far,  but  giving  promise  of  genuine  comfort, 
and  indicating  taste  and  means  which  would  not 
take  shelter  even  for  a  time  within  sod  walls.  This 
also  belonged  to  a  born  Briton  from  Ontario.  A 
third  settler  whose  acquaintance  we  made  was  a 
Perthshire  Highlander.  He  had  spent  twelve 
years  in  Manitoba,  but  gained  little  except 
experience,  having  given  too  much  for  his  farm. 
Too  much,  that  is,  at  the  time.  Now,  prices  had 
risen  so  far  that  he  had  sold  out  at  a  profit ;  and 
he  had  come  far  afield  for  a  free  homestead.  The 
result    of    his    Manitoban    apprenticeship    was 


1 88  A  HIGHLANDER'S  ENERGY 

evident  all  round.  In  this  first  season  in  the  new 
Province,  he  had  got  50  acres  broken  and  ready 
for  the  next  year's  crop.  He  had  planted  a  sack 
of  potatoes,  but  had  only  got  a  pailful  in  return 
for  his  labour.  "  That,"  he  said,  "  was  the 
gophers'  doing ;  but  we  will  settle  them  next 
year."  He  had  dug  three  wells,  to  a  depth  of  40 
or  50  feet,  but  they  were  as  dry  at  the  bottom  as 
they  were  at  the  top.  At  present,  therefore, 
he  was  hauling  five  barrels  of  water  every  second 
day  for  his  eight  horses  from  a  slough  a  mile  and  a 
half  away ;  "  but,"  he  said,  M  my  neighbours 
here  have  only  had  to  dig  from  24  to  40  feet  deep, 
and  they  have  8  or  10  feet  of  water  in  their  wells." 
A  most  cheery  and  hopeful  man,  this  Highlander. 
In  addition  to  his  own  work  he  had  acted  as  baker 
for  all  the  settlers  coming  in  ;  and  although  what 
we  saw  appeared  to  be  simply  an  isolated  knot  of 
farmhouses,  it  was  really  part  of  a  long  thin  line. 
These  settlers  had  come  off  the  railway  at 
Saskatoon,  and,  finding  the  land  about  there  all 
taken  up,  they  had  come  on  and  on  in  a  south- 
westerly direction,  till,  after  driving  85  miles, 
they  had  at  last  found  land  without  an  owner. 
Others  following  them  had  gone  on  in  the  same 
direction,  until  at  the  time  of  our  visit  the  thread 
of  settlement  stretched  out  to  a  length  of  100 
miles  from  the  nearest  station.  Of  course  these 
people  were  confident  that  railways  would  come 


ANTELOPE  IN  THE  BAD  HILLS       189 

in  after  them  ;  and  before  long  the  Grand  Trunk 
Pacific  will  have  opened  up  a  great  part  of  that 
untouched  plain. 

We  halted  for  dinner  that  day  beside  the  Eagle 
Creek,  the  only  stream  of  any  account  which  the 
traveller  sees  in  the  whole  160  miles  from  the 
Battle  River  to  the  South  Saskatchewan.  It  is 
here  an  easily  fordable  little  stream,  from  10  to 
20  feet  wide  and  a  couple  of  feet  deep,  and  the 
only  trees  discoverable  in  its  valley  are  scarcely 
more  than  bushes.  Here  we  passed  a  stack  or 
two  of  prairie  hay,  guarded  from  fire  by  ploughed- 
up  circles  of  brown  soil ;  but  there  was  no  other 
sign  of  human  beings,  the  haymakers  being  pro- 
bably the  immigrants  whose  line  of  settlement  we 
had  crossed  earlier  in  the  day.  Ascending  from 
the  Eagle  Valley  to  a  narrow  table-land,  we 
dipped  almost  at  once  into  another  and  similar 
valley,  threaded  by  a  mere  rivulet ;  and  then, 
after  a  long  and  gentle  ascent,  we  entered  upon 
the  Bad  Hills,  a  vast  rolling  dry  plain  to  which 
there  seemed  no  end. 

On  the  crest  of  a  hillock,  silhouetted  against  the 
sky,  a  great  buzzard  sat  watching  us  till  we  came 
near,  and  then  soared  away  on  the  other  side.  A 
coyote  stole  swiftly  over  the  plain,  stopping 
occasionally  to  have  a  good  look  at  the  invaders. 
Every  now  and  then  as  we  swung  round  a  hillock 
we  disturbed  a  bunch  of  antelope,  who  flew  off, 


IQO  A  WATERLESS  WASTE 

stepping  along  in  a  leisurely  way  to  all  appear- 
ance, but  really  getting  out  of  range  with  some- 
thing like  the  speed  of  an  express  train.  From 
one  or  two  points  as  we  mounted  the  crest  of  an 
earth  wave  we  caught  a  distant  glimpse  of  a  large 
alkali  lake,  with  an  unpleasant  reputation,  but 
when  the  sun  set — in  a  gorgeous  heaven-wide 
illumination  of  purple  and  red  and  gold — we  had 
not  seen  a  drop  of  water  near  the  trail  since  three  in 
the  afternoon  ;  and  that  had  been  only  the  last 
surviving  puddle  in  the  middle  of  an  old  slough. 
As  the  twilight  died  away  we  were  cheered  by  the 
watery  gleam  in  a  hollow  half  a  mile  away  on  our 
left ;  but  when  we  got  down  to  the  spot  the 
gleaming  surface  turned  out  to  be  merely  whitish 
yellow  grass  rooted  in  hard  baked  mud.  We 
threw  cartridges  from  the  shore — as  there  were  no 
stones,  and  the  prairie  soil  was  too  hard  to  yield  a 
clod  without  a  spade, — but  no  splash  followed, 
nothing  but  the  dullest  of  dull  thuds.  On  we 
went,  repeating  this  experiment  over  and  over 
again,  but  always  finding  we  had  been  deceived, 
until  long  after  dark,  we  resolved  to  put  up  with 
a  "  dry  camp  "  for  the  night.  We  tied  up  all  our 
horses,  lest  they  should  wander  off  in  search  of 
the  water  their  masters  could  not  find,  and  after 
a  scratch  supper  we  rolled  ourselves  up  in  wolf- 
skins and  went  to  sleep  under  the  stars.  Happily 
the  grass  was  covered  with  hoar  frost  before  the 


GUMBO,  AND  WHITE  BEAR  "LAKE"      191 

night  was  old,  and  the  horses  got  moisture  enough 
with  their  food  to  keep  them  from  suffering  from 
thirst.  It  was  just  as  well,  for  we  had  to  travel 
ten  or  twelve  miles  more  in  the  morning  before 
we  saw  a  drop  of  water  ;  and  a  mere  drop  it  was, 
trickling  out  of  a  stony  gorge  known  as  Devil's 
Gully. 

Again  and  again  we  startled  bunches  of  antelope, 
which  scampered  off  at  our  approach  ;  and  for 
eight  or  nine  miles  a  wild  horse,  with  a  broken 
lasso  round  its  neck,  led  our  procession  in  mockery 
along  the  trail.  The  prairie  soil  was  now  com- 
posed of  "  gumbo,"  so  dry  that  the  surface  of  the 
ground  was  cracked  in  all  directions,  but  so  sticky 
that  it  made  a  hard  lumpy  ridge  all  round  the 
tires  of  our  waggon  wheels.  It  is  rich  stuff,  this 
gumbo,  and  if  the  rain  could  only  be  depended  upon 
the  region  would  be  one  of  the  most  productive 
in  the  West.  As  it  is,  the  only  purpose  for  which 
it  can  be  confidently  recommended  is  the  grazing 
of  cattle  and  horses. 

After  travelling  about  three  and  a  half  hours, — 
that  is  to  say  about  twenty  five  miles,  for  the 
gradients  are  sometimes  fairly  steep  — we  arrived 
at  what  the  maps  call  White  Bear  Lake — a  sheet 
of  water,  according  to  the  surveyors,  about  12 
miles  long  and  perhaps  a  mile  wide,  with  the  trail 
making  a  circuit  round  its  western  end — in  reality 
a  dried-up  waste  with  the  trail  running  right  across 


192  "WERE  CANUCKS  NOW" 

it  through  weeds  and  grass.  We  now  ascended 
a  little  winding  gully,  through  which  a  stream 
once  ran  to  feed  the  lake,  and  still  adorned  with 
one  or  two  genuine  trees, — genuine,  if  only  ten 
feet  high.  It  was  well  on  in  the  afternoon  before 
we  reached  water  again  and  were  able  to  camp  for 
dinner.  This  little  creek  is  known  as  Fifteen-mile 
Springs, — fifteen  miles,  that  is,  coming  north  from 
the  South  Saskatchewan  River, — and  here  we 
met  the  first  human  beings  we  had  seen  since 
crossing  the  line  of  settlement  north  of  Eagle 
Creek,  50  miles  back.  The  new-comers  were  a 
couple  of  farmers  from  Minnesota,  genuine 
Americans  from  birth  ;  wise  men,  with  a  keg  of 
good  water  in  their  waggon. 

"  And  don't  you  want  to  be  Americans  any 
longer  ?  "  I  asked.  "  No,"  said  they  most 
emphatically,  "  we're  Canucks  now."  They, 
it  appeared,  had  first  come  in  by  way  of  Hanley, 
on  the  railway  south  of  Saskatoon.  Thence  they 
had  struck  west  across  the  prairie  to  a  point 
somewhat  east  of  Sixty-mile  Bush,  where  they 
and  twenty  one  others  from  the  same  State  had 
founded  a  little  Minnesotan  colony.  When  I 
asked  them  about  their  prospects  they  admitted 
the  land  was  rather  dry ;  but  it  was  good,  they 
affirmed ;  and  as  for  drinking  water,  so  long  as 
they  could  get  it  at  a  depth  of  a  hundred  feet, 
they  would  be  satisfied,  if  only  they  could  grow 


to 


THE  SOUTH  SASKATCHEWAN        193 

crops.  There  was  a  lot  of  land  in  Minnesota 
where  the  people  had  had  to  go  much  deeper. 

"  If  we  can  grow  crops."  That  seems  a  pretty 
large  "if."  Even  supposing  that  for  some  years 
to  come  enough  rain  falls  to  make  agriculture 
profitable,  the  record  of  rainfall  in  that  region 
is  so  poor  that  to  attempt  farming  here  must 
be  a  rather  risky  speculation. 

Two  hours  more  of  gumbo  and  we  drew  a  long 
breath  of  relief  as  the  grand  valley  of  the  South 
Saskatchewan  lay  at  our  feet,  the  broad  river 
flowing  between  strips  of  meadow.  The  sight  of 
the  river,  however,  recalled  associations  not  of  the 
pleasant  est,  for  here,  in  1885,  our  march  to  the 
relief  of  Battleford  had  suffered  a  most  intolerable 
delay.  At  that  time  the  only  dwelling  in  the 
valley  was  a  ferryman's  hut,  and  the  ferryman 
had  fled  from  the  Indians  ;  but  now  there  stands 
on  the  south  shore  amid  lawns  and  flowerbeds 
a  large  and  handsome  house,  comparing  favour- 
ably not  merely  with  the  common  frame  dwelling 
of  the  west,  but  with  the  more  ambitious  farm- 
house of  the  old-established  east.  This,  in  fact, 
is  more  than  a  farmhouse.  It  was  put  up  by  a 
well-to-do  rancher  a  few  years  ago,  when  there 
was  any  quantity  of  free  range  for  his  cattle ;  but 
so  many  settlers  have  come  in,  and,  wisely  or 
unwisely,  taken  up  homesteads  on  the  free 
range,  that  the  proprietor  has  turned  his  house 


194         FROM  RIVER  TO  RAILWAY 

into  an  hotel,  and  has  also  established  a  little 
store. 

The  climb  from  the  valley  up  to  the  high  prairie 
south  of  the  Saskatchewan  is  a  stiff  one,  through 
scenery  which  might  almost  be  described  as 
mountainous ;  and  the  gorges  running  down 
through  this  rugged  escarpment  are  full  of  trees 
that  really  deserve  the  name. 

Once  the  prairie  level  is  reached,  however,  the 
country  is  bare  and  monotonous  to  a  degree,  and 
the  soil  is  the  stiff  est  gumbo.  For  the  whole  30 
miles  forming  the  last  stage  of  our  southward 
journey,  from  the  river  to  the  railway,  the  trail 
runs  through  land  which  has  been  "  homesteaded," 
mostly  by  English-speaking  immigrants  of  a  very 
good  class  from  the  United  States,  who  take  the 
land  at  its  face  value  and  ignore  its  somewhat 
droughty  record.  At  the  time  of  my  visit,  how- 
ever, few  of  these  settlers  had  yet  taken  up 
residence ;  in  fact,  there  was  no  building  of  any 
sort  to  be  seen  till  we  had  covered  15  miles,  and 
then  only  a  rough  "  half-way  shack  "  put  up  as  a 
shelter  for  the  mail  carrier  in  case  of  need.  Be- 
yond that  again  the  untouched  wilderness  con- 
tinued to  within  a  couple  of  miles  of  Swift  Current, 
where  our  roughing  it  came  to  an  end. 

When,  in  the  first  year  of  the  Canadian  Pacific 
Railway's  existence,  we  disembarked  at  this 
point  for  our  long  northward  march  to  the  relief 


THE  CYPRESS  HILLS  195 

of  Battleford,  Swift  Current  consisted  of  three  or 
four  boxes — it  would  be  flattery  to  call  them 
houses.  One  or  two  of  these  still  stand,  but  they 
are  in  the  middle  of  a  substantial  little  town. 
Until  the  last  few  years  little  use  had  been  made 
of  the  country  lying  south  of  this,  between  the 
railway  and  the  United  States  frontier,  except 
for  cattle  ranching ;  and  that  industry  still 
flourishes  in  the  Cypress  Hills,  a  narrow  range 
about  100  miles  long  and  bearing  timber  enough 
to  supply  a  local  sawmill.  Thirty  miles  east  of 
Swift  Current,  too,  there  is  a  big  ranch  stocked 
with  perhaps  15,000  head  of  cattle,  established 
four  or  five  years  ago  by  a  pair  of  Americans — 
one,  by  the  way,  of  Canadian  birth. 

In  the  latter  years  of  the  nineteenth  century 
many  settlers  who  came  into  this  region  went  out 
again,  ruined  or  disheartened  by  the  drought. 
Nevertheless,  for  several  years  now  the  tide  of 
population  has  been  flowing  in  again,  stronger  and 
stronger  ;  and  there  seems  no  part  of  the  "  semi- 
arid  area  "  that  the  home-seekers  despise.  Old- 
timers  shake  their  heads  at  the  rashness  of  the 
new-comers,  saying,  "  Wait  till  the  dry  years 
come  !  "  It  is  greatly  to  be  hoped,  but  hardly 
to  be  expected,  that  the  old-timers  will  prove  false 
prophets,  and  that  the  new-comers'  persistent 
belief  that  rainfall  increases  with  the  spread  of 
cultivation  will  prove  in  the  course  of  years  to  have 


196    THE  DIMINUTION  OF  DROUGHT 

some  foundation  which  scientists  profess  them- 
themselves  unable  to  discern.  I  should  like  to 
quote  here  a  recent  expression  of  opinion,  based 
on  twenty  years'  experience  at  the  other  end  of 
this  dry  region,  in  South-western  Alberta.  The 
Rev.  Dr  Gaetz,  who  settled  at  Red  Deer  as  far 
back  as  1884,  made  this  statement  when  visiting 
Montreal  in  1906  : — 

"  I  certainly  used  to  think  years  ago  that  there 
were  considerable  areas  of  inferior  land,  but  of  late 
years  I  have  so  frequently  been  compelled  to 
change  my  opinion,  on  witnessing  the  result  of 
cultivation  on  these  same  areas,  that  my  mental 
condition  may  be  described  as  one  of  chronic 
optimism  regarding  almost  all  the  land  I  once 
thought  inferior.  For  example,  there  is  a  section 
of  country  lying  between  Olds  and  Calgary  that, 
when  driving  over  in  my  buckboard  years  ago,  I 
found  scorched  as  brown  as  a  berry  in  July  and 
August.  I  made  up  my  mind  that  that  section 
of  country  was  a  good  place  for  grain-growers  to 
stay  away  from.  And  when  settlers  began  to 
pour  in  there  in  the  rainy  seasons  in  1900  and  two 
following  years  I  wasted  a  good  deal  of  very 
generous  sympathy  upon  them.  I  frequently 
heard  it  said,  '  Wait  till  the  dry  years  come,  and 
you  will  see  these  poor  fellows  pull  out/  Well, 
we  have  just  had  a  pretty  dry  summer  following  a 
snowless  winter,  and  on  my  way  here  last  week  I 


MENNONITES  FROM  MANITOBA      197 

saw  in  some  of  those  very  sections  some  of  the 
grandest  wheat  fields  I  ever  saw  in  any  part  of 
Eastern  or  Western  Canada.  The  only  reasonable 
theory  to  my  mind  is  that  this  bald  prairie,  for 
centuries  tramped  by  buffalo  and  annually  swept 
by  fire,  became  so  parched  and  hard  that  very 
little  moisture  ever  penetrated  the  surface  ;  the 
melting  snow  and  falling  rain  alike  fell  quickly 
down  in  the  low  places,  forming  the  sloughs 
everywhere  to  be  seen  in  the  earlier  years.  To-day 
these  have  almost  entirely  disappeared,  for  no 
other  reason  that  I  can  conceive  than  that  the 
wide  area  of  well  cultivated  soil  absorbs  the 
moisture  and  retains  it  foi;  the  production  of  the 
splendid  crops  that  are  to  be  seen  there  to-day. 
I  think  there  is  good  ground  for  believing  that  as 
these  broad  and  apparently  barren  plains,  which 
as  yet  are  barely  touched  by  the  plough,  are  more 
widely  and  thoroughly  cultivated,  we  shall  see 
results  we  have  not  yet  dreamed  of." 

Whatever  the  risk  may  be,  thousands  of  men 
are  taking  it  who  are  not  new  to  western  con- 
ditions. A  remarkable  feature  of  the  immigration 
to  the  Swift  Current  district  in  the  last  year  or 
two  has  been  the  predominance  of  Mennonites, 
who  have  deliberately  given  up  their  farms  in 
Manitoba  to  settle  in  this  drier  region.  The 
immigration  officer  at  Herbert,  28  miles  east  of 
Swift  Current,  says  that  this  district  until  a  year 


198    ARTESIAN  AND  OTHER  IRRIGATION 

or  two  ago  was  considered  within  the  semi-dry 
belt,  but  now  it  contains  a  large  and  rapidly 
increasing  settlement  of  Mennonites.  The  first 
year  very  little  grain  was  sown,  but  in  1905, 
2000  acres  were  in  crop,  and  in  1906  the  acreage 
leapt  up  to  8000,  while  the  price  of  wild  land 
increased  from  $6.50  to  $10  (27s.  to  41s.  8d.)  an 
acre,  and  timber  merchants  could  not  keep  up 
with  the  demand  for  building  material.  Among 
the  old-country  folk  planting  themselves  near 
Swift  Current,  by  the  way,  I  heard  of  a  Scot  who 
had  bought  1000  acres  out  of  hand. 

If  another  cycle  of  dry  years  comes  upon  the 
new  settlements,  it  is  proposed  by  some  to  try 
irrigation  from  artesian  wells  ;  but  there  is  no 
evidence  as  yet  that  under  this  dry  plain  any 
water  supply  exists  comparable  to  that  which  has 
been  tapped  by  artesian  boring  in  Kansas ;  and, 
even  if  water  were  thus  found  in  sufficient 
quantity,  the  question  arises  whether  in  quality  it 
would  not  be  too  alkaline  to  do  the  land  any  good. 

I  cannot  emphasize  too  strongly  the  fact  that 
the  speculative  region  of  which  I  am  now  speaking 
is,  though  absolutely  large,  small  in  comparison 
with  the  vast  well-watered  regions  encircling  it 
in  Manitoba,  Eastern  and  Central  Saskatchewan 
and  Northern  Alberta,  not  to  speak  of  the  great 
plains  of  Southern  Alberta  where  natural  irriga- 
tion from  the  mountains  is  easy. 


SOUTHERN  ALBERTA ;  THE  CATTLE  AND 
HORSE  RANCHERS 

Twenty  years  ago  Southern  Alberta  was  a  wilder- 
ness. The  population  consisted  chiefly  of  Indians, 
little  removed  in  time  or  temper  from  their  scalping 
and  tomahawking  days  ;  of  strong  detachments 
of  the  North- West  Mounted  Police,  to  control  as 
much  as  to  protect  the  Indians  ;  and  of  a  sprink- 
ling of  pioneers  engaged  in,  or  dependent  on, 
cattle  ranching.  As  for  agriculture,  few  had  any 
idea  that  crops  would  grow  upon  these  arid  plains. 
The  cattle-kings  to  whom  great  ranges  had  been 
leased  by  the  Federal  Government  on  easy  terms 
were  the  undisputed  and  unenvied  monarchs  of 
the  prairie.  To-day  the  uninhabited  prairie  is 
dotted  with  homesteads,  villages,  and  towns.  The 
arid  immensities  of  brown  bunch-grass  and  grey 
sage-bush  are  chequered  with  yellow  fields  of 
wheat.  The  cowboy  is  a  curiosity.  The  cattle- 
king  has  abdicated,  and  the  farmer  reigns  in  his 
stead. 

Twenty  years  ago  Calgary,  the  starting  point  of 
my  journey  through  this  part  of  the  country, 
was  a  little  village  which  the  Canadian  Pacific 

'99 


200  SOUTH  FROM  CALGARY 

Railway,  then  only  just  completed,  had  taken  as 
its  westernmost  divisional  centre  before  entering 
the  Rocky  Mountains.  To-day  it  is  a  city,  with 
handsome  stone  stores,  banks,  and  hotels,  and  the 
population  (in  1906)  of  11,967  growing  fast.  The 
branch  line  to  the  south,  until  a  very  few  years 
ago,  passed  through  only  two  or  three  little 
villages  in  its  whole  course  of  108  miles.  To-day 
there  are  nine  towns  and  villages  between  the 
terminal  points,  and  each  of  them  serves  a  con- 
siderable and  rapidly  increasing  population.  A 
mere  glance  at  the  quantity  and  variety  of  the 
goods  discharged  on  to  the  railway  platforms  was 
enough  to  show  this,  had  I  known  nothing  more. 
Cases  of  clothing,  dozens  of  stoves,  and  expensive 
agricultural  implements,  from  the  factories  of 
Eastern  Canada  ;  fruit  from  British  Columbia  and 
California  ;  preserved  provisions,  generally  from 
Ontario  but  including  well-known  English  brands  ; 
and  so  on,  through  a  long  list.  At  one  station,  I 
noticed  a  great  case  clearly  containing  a  cottage 
piano.  It  was  the  twenty-fifth  piano  delivered 
at  the  village  that  summer,  and  two  years  before 
the  village  had  not  begun  to  exist ! 

I  have  said  that  few  dreamed  twenty  years  ago 
of  what  has  come  to  pass  ;  but  the  few  existed, 
and  they  did  more  than  dream.  They  were  not 
merely  voices  crying  in  the  wilderness, — they 
were  too  hopeful  to  cry,  and  too  busy  turning  the 


WHEAT  FOR  JAPAN  201 

wilderness  into  a  garden.  I  know  a  man  in 
Southern  Alberta  who  has  been  growing  wheat 
near  Macleod  for  a  quarter  of  a  century.  His 
experience  is  most  instructive.  He  has  known 
dry  seasons ;  but  only  once,  in  1892,  did  the 
drought  cause  an  almost  total  failure  of  crops. 
In  1896,  the  wheat  yield  was  again  very  light ; 
but  that  was  both  preceded  and  followed  by 
enormous  crops.  Another  "  old-timer  "  occupy- 
ing a  responsible  position  further  south  confirms 
this  declaration  that,  taking  a  series  of  five  and 
twenty  years,  the  moisture  available  in  Southern 
Alberta,  though  small,  is  sufficient. 

It  is  Japan  that  a  good  many  South  Albert ans 
expect  to  provide  the  great  future  market  for 
their  wheat.  The  Japanese  are  taking  to  wheat 
instead  of  rice  ;  and  the  Americans  have  been 
supplying  what  they  want  in  enormous  quantities. 
Owing  to  the  treatment  of  their  fellow-countrymen 
in  California,  and  to  their  cordial  relations  with 
the  United  Kingdom,  the  Japanese  would  natur- 
ally prefer  to  get  their  supplies  from  Canada. 
Unfortunately,  the  only  Canadian  wheat  growers 
near  enough  to  the  Pacific  sea-board  to  compete 
with  the  Americans  have  barely  begun  to  develop 
their  land,  and  their  trans-Pacific  trade  is  still 
but  trifling  in  amount.  The  crop  record  for  1906 
shows  that  the  winter  wheat  in  which  the  dry 
South  trusts  was  only  sown  on  43,661  acres  in  the 


202  THE  MACLEOD  POLICE 

whole  Province,  and  produced  907,421  bushels, 
or  nearly  21  bushels  per  acre  ;  and  even  the  spring 
wheat,  with  its  handsome  average  of  about  34 
bushels  an  acre  from  97,760  acres,  could  only 
produce  3,332,292  bushels.  (The  other  grain 
crops  of  the  year  were  13,192,150  bushels  of  oats, 
from  322,923  acres,  or  40  bushels  an  acre,  and 
2,201,179  bushels  of  barley,  from  75,678  acres, 
or  29  bushels  an  acre.  The  whole  area  under 
grain  in  Alberta  was  expected  to  increase  from 
540,022  acres  in  1906,  to  830,000  acres  in  1907.) 

When  I  first  visited  Macleod  it  was  little  more 
than  a  stronghold  of  the  semi-military  North- West 
Mounted  Police ;  a  "  fort,"  consisting  of  a 
quadrangle  of  barracks  and  stables  and  officers' 
dwellings.  The  force  had  to  keep  order  among 
the  war-like  Indians  of  the  Blackfoot  nation,  and 
to  guard  a  long  stretch  of  invisible  frontier 
against  smugglers  and  horse-thieves.  This  they 
did  most  effectively.  The  protection  of  their  own 
flag,  by  the  way,  was  quite  beyond  their  powers. 
Macleod  may  be  called  the  capital  of  Windland. 
The  west  wind  blows  almost  continuously  a  long 
and  not  too  gentle  blast  from  January  to  December. 
A  new  Union  Jack  was  no  sooner  hoisted  than  its 
unravelment  and  disintegration  began,  and  the 
flag  had  to  be  renewed  about  30  times  in  the  year. 

To-day  Macleod  is  a  town  of  some  importance, — 
at  the  junction  of  the  Canadian  Pacific  branch 


COW-CATCHER  AND  BRONCO        203 

railway  coming  south  from  Edmonton  and 
Calgary  with  the  same  company's  Crow's  Nest 
line,  which  forks  off  the  main  line  near  Medicine 
Hat  and  strikes  almost  due  west  till  it  crosses  the 
Rocky  Mountains  by  the  Crow's  Nest  Pass  and 
descends  into  the  Kootenay  mining  district  of 
Biitish  Columbia. 

By  the  time  I  reached  Macleod,  I  had  made  use 
of  almost  every  conceivable  conveyance  in  my 
western  wanderings, — waggons  on  the  trail,  and 
anything  on  the  track,  from  a  railway  president's 
private  car  to  a  cow-catcher.  The  cow-catcher 
is  perhaps  the  most  exciting  means  of  transit, 
especially  when  it  starts  catching  cows, — or  rocks. 
It  also  gives  the  finest  view  and  the  freshest  air. 
How  many  hundreds  of  exhilarating  miles  I  have 
covered  on  a  cow-catcher  I  should  hardly  like  to 
guess.  But  even  the  airiest  of  cow-catchers, 
thundering  along  the  dizziest  precipices  and  flying 
over  the  deepest  gorges,  cannot  compare  for  sheer 
enjoyment  with  the  back  of  a  fresh  bronco.  It 
was  on  such  a  mount,  with  a  constable  and  some- 
times an  Indian  scout  as  guide,  that  I  roamed 
over  the  ranching  plains  of  Southern  Alberta. 

On  the  borders  of  the  Blood  Indian  Reserve, 
in  a  little  wayside  store  about  25  miles  south  of 
Macleod,  I  met  a  rancher  whose  experience  is 
worth  telling.  A  Lincolnshire  boy,  he  came  out 
early  in  life  to  the  United  States  and  was  brought 


204      TWO  MEN  FROM  THE  STATES 

up  on  a  western  farm.  After  five  or  six  years  of 
copper  and  gold  mining,  he  took  to  stock-raising 
in  South  Dakota,  at  a  time  when  "  free  range  " 
for  cattle  was  unlimited  and  the  owning  or  leasing 
of  land  was  unnecessary.  In  1899,  the  conditions 
were  changed  by  the  arrival  of  sheep,  and  owing 
to  the  conflict — which  seems  to  have  been 
sufficiently  violent — between  the  cattle  men  and 
the  sheep  men,  he  "  cleared  up  and  walked  out." 
In  Southern  Alberta  he  bought  a  large  tract  of 
land  for  $3.10  an  acre ;  land  now  worth  $12  to  $15 
an  acre.  When  I  met  him,  he  had  on  his  3000 
acres  about  50  horses  and  600  head  of  cattle.  His 
wheat  crop  for  the  year  averaged  55  or  56  bushels 
per  acre,  and  his  oats  60  bushels ;  while  he  also 
grew,  on  irrigated  land,  large  crops  of  timothy  and 
other  grass  for  winter  feed.  The  wheat  yield,  I 
should  observe,  was  unusually  high,  his  previous 
averages  having  run  from  20  to  40  bushels  ;  but, 
even  so,  he  was  more  than  satisfied,  and  declared 
that  he  knew  of  no  State  in  the  Union  with  fewer 
crop  failures  to  its  debit.  A  neighbour  of  his, 
on  slightly  higher  and  drier  land,  had  just  threshed 
an  average  of  50  bushels  of  wheat  per  acre. 

The  name  of  another  American  in  this  region 
occurs  to  me  whose  experience  varies  in  certain 
respects  from  the  ordinary  fine.  He  came  in 
from  Iowa  in  1900  ;  and  he  acts  on  the  principle 
of  doing  nothing  himself  that  he  can  get  others 


COMING  BACK  TO  KING  EDWARD     205 

to  do  for  him.  He  bought  a  considerable  amount 
of  land,  but  there  his  capital  expenditure  ceased. 
Four  years  later  he  had  800  acres  under  crop  ; 
but  his  ploughing  and  seeding  and  threshing,  as 
well  as  the  hauling  of  his  grain  to  the  railway, 
were  done  by  hired  labour  and  hired  machinery. 
After  paying  for  all  this,  he  banked  a  sum  equal 
to  $9  or  $10  (37s.  6d.  to  41s.  8d.)  per  acre.  As  the 
result  of  a  single  season's  work, — or,  rather,  a 
single  season's  sitting  still  and  looking  on, — 
he  cleared  a  good  deal  more  than  the  capital 
he  had  invested  in  the  business. 

As  the  sun  set  we  came  on  a  tall  grizzled  good- 
natured  old  fellow  getting  ready  to  camp.  His 
long  heavy  waggon  was  covered  with  a  low 
canvas  awning  stretched  over  a  central  ridge- 
pole. Built  up  on  the  back  of  the  waggon  was 
his  store-cupboard,  which  he  opened  to  show  us 
a  freighter's  kitchen,  displaying  a  tidy  assortment 
of  big  tins  and  jars  full  of  everything  that  a  hardy 
traveller  could  want.  He  carried  no  furniture  or 
stove  ;  a  few  blazing  sticks  on  the  ground  would 
fry  his  pork  and  boil  his  tea ;  and,  for  the  rest, 
he  was  a  nomadic  patriarch  whose  possessions 
consisted  of  the  herd  of  ponies  munching  the  dry 
grass  around  him.  "  No,"  said  he,  when  I  asked 
if  he  was  an  American,  "  I'm  a  true-blue  Canuck, 
born  in  Ontario.  I've  spent  my  life  freighting, 
over  the  border ;    but  I'm  coming  back  to  King 


206  END  OF  A  GREAT  RANCH 

Edward  at  last !  "  I  met  the  same  old  gentleman 
more  than  once  circling  round  on  that  trip.  He 
was  looking  for  a  homestead,  but  was  in  no  hurry, 
and  clearly  meant  to  see  a  good  deal  of  the 
country  before  choosing  a  home  for  himself  ;  and 
I  daresay  the  old  nomad  was  a  little  reluctant  to 
settle  down  at  all, 

But — revenons  a  nos  bceufs. 

From  the  mention  of  the  ex-Dakotan's  herds 
of  cattle  and  horses  it  may  be  gathered  that 
Albertan  stock-ranching,  though  shorn  of  its 
glory,  is  far  from  extinct.  The  livestock  census 
of  1906  showed  that  there  were  375,686  head  of 
cattle  in  the  Province,  besides  93,001  horses, 
80,055  sheep  and  46,163  pigs.  As  a  matter  of 
fact,  while  the  cattle  industry  is  now  carried  on  in 
a  smaller  way,  its  total  output  is  larger  than  ever. 
The  famous  Cochrane  ranch  near  Macleod,  with 
its  lordly  domain  of  66,000  acres,  has  been  bought 
by  a  Mormon  syndicate  for  subdivision  into  farms 
at  a  price  ($6,  or  25s.,  per  acre)  five  times  what 
Senator  Cochrane  paid  for  the  land  20  years  ago  ; 
and  when  I  visited  the  place  I  met  the  two  gentle- 
men, one  English  and  the  other  Irish,  who  had 
just  bought  the  remaining  live-stock,  about 
10,000  head,  for  a  matter  of  $250,000  (£50,000). 
This  big  herd,  it  is  interesting  to  know,  was  to 
be  not  dispersed  but  transferred  bodily  to  a  range 
of  land  let  by  the  Government  for  this  purpose, 


RANCHING  IN  THE  FOOTHILLS      207 

as  being  at  present  unlikely  to  be  coveted  for  any 
other,  many  miles  away  to  the  north,  near  Gleichen 
and  the  Blackfoot  Reserve.  There  remain  in 
Southern  Alberta  a  few  ranches  of  considerable 
size,  though  much  smaller  than  the  Cochrane  ; 
but  the  fact  remains  that,  while  the  yearly  ship- 
ments of  beef-cattle  from  this  district  tend  to 
increase  rather  than  diminish,  they  are  the  output 
not  of  a  few  patriarchal  herds,  but  of  a  great  many 
"  bunches  "  numbering  from  150  to  600  head.  In 
1906,  about  130,000  head  of  cattle  reached 
Winnipeg  from  the  west ;  and  85,000  of  these, 
or  26,000  more  than  in  the  previous  year,  were 
exported  to  the  United  Kingdom.  The  average 
price  received  by  the  ranchers  for  these  export 
cattle  was  estimated  at  over  $47,  or  nearly  £10, 
a  head.  The  value  of  a  whole  herd,  however, 
taking  young  and  old  together,  would  be  between 
$20  and  $25  a  head. 

The  picturesque  impressiveness  of  cattle-ranch- 
ing has  certainly  somewhat  faded  in  the  transfer 
of  that  industry  from  the  few  big  capitalists  and 
companies  to  the  many  small  individuals.  And 
yet  the  working  of  a  small  stock  ranch  is  full  of 
interest.  A  good  many  young  educated  English- 
men have  embarked  in  this  business  in  South- 
western Alberta,  up  among  the  foot-hills  of  the 
Rocky  Mountains.  Much  of  this  region,  though 
hilly,  is  as  bare  and  dry  looking  as  the  "  bald-head 


208  HIGH  AND  HEALTHY 

prairie"  below;  but  among  those  hills  I  have 
visited  as  charming  a  home,  in  as  beautiful  a 
situation,  as  an  Englishman  could  wish  to  rest  in. 
From  the  flower-fringed  verandah  we  looked  out 
over  a  rich  valley,  with  its  little  river  winding 
among  the  willow-brush,  to  a  magnificent  back- 
ground of  pine-capped  hills  on  the  western  side. 
The  house  itself,  outwardly,  was  an  old  and  grey 
one-storey  log  building  ;  but  in  the  great  drawing- 
room,  with  its  pictures  and  books,  its  artistic 
furniture,  its  piano  and  pianola,  and  a  hundred 
little  signs  of  taste  and  refinement,  to  realize  that 
we  were  not  in  an  English  town,  but  6000  miles 
away  in  a  Canadian  wilderness,  was  almost 
impossible.  The  master  of  the  house,  an  Oxonian, 
had  a  nice  little  estate  of  about  1500  acres,  of 
which  160  acres  were  under  grain,  though  his 
principal  source  of  income  was  a  herd  of  300  or 
400  head  of  cattle.  Curiously  enough,  the 
exceptional  severity  of  the  past  winter  all  over  the 
plain  was  not  felt  up  here  among  the  foot-hills  at 
a  height  of  4000  feet  above  sea-level. 

The  climate  of  Southern  Alberta,  I  may  here 
observe,  is  one  of  the  healthiest  and  most  invigor- 
ating in  the  world.  It  is  dry  and  it  is  high,  even 
Macleod  down  on  the  plain  being  over  3000  feet 
above  sea-level.  Many  consumptives  who  would 
simply  die  in  the  East  live  very  comfortably 
here, — though,    on    the    other    hand,    the    high 


The  south-western  plain  of  Sas- 
katchewan and  Alberta  has  for  many 
years  been  the  great  cattle-ranching 
country.  The  big  ranches  are  now 
being  cut  up  for  ordinary  farming, 
and  some  of  the  ranchers  are  re- 
placing their  herds  by  horses.  The 
picture  is  from  a  photograph  of  a 
horse  ranch  in  the  Cypress  Hills. 


THE  MIRACLE  OF  THE  CHINOOK     209 

altitude  and  almost  constant  wind  are  not  good 
for  nervous  patients.  Malaria  is  unknown,  and 
so  should  typhoid  be,  but,  with  new  towns  spring- 
ing up  and  inhabited  long  before  they  are  furnished 
with  drainage,  typhoid  claims  and  will  claim  its 
victims  in  the  healthy  West. 

The  winter  is  not  nearly  so  cold  as  that  of 
Manitoba,  the  "  chinook  "  wind  from  over  the 
mountains  having  a  remarkable  lifting  power  on 
the  temperature.  A  Calgary  correspondent  some 
years  ago,  describing  the  extraordinary  effect  of 
a  sudden  chinook  one  January  night,  wrote  : 
"  The  day  was  an  ordinary  winter  day,  clear, 
bright,  and  frosty.  About  8  p.m.,  without  sign 
or  warning,  a  gale  sprang  up  in  an  instant.  Those 
inside  rushed  outside  to  see  a  blizzard  ;  but  instead 
they  were  met  by  a  clear  sky  and  a  hot  soft  wind. 
In  a  few  minutes  the  thermometer  jumped  from  a 
few  degrees  above  zero  to  48.  The  wind  was  from 
a  point  or  two  north  of  west.  A  change  so  sudden, 
though  unusual,  has  occurred  before.  But  what 
seems  strange  is  that  all  this  time  the  thermometer 
was  40  degrees  below  zero  at  Laggan,  a  little  over 
100  miles  west  of  here  and  in  the  mountains.  Yet 
the  wind,  which  was  blowing  a  gale  and  at  times 
almost  a  hurricane,  was  blowing  directly  from 
Laggan.  The  wind  and  the  heat  were  maintained 
during  the  greater  part  of  the  night,  and  the  cold 
was  intense  at  the  other  point  for  all  that  time.'* 
o 


210  THE  "FREE  RANGE" 

In  the  middle  of  February,  1907,  when  we  in 
England  were  sympathetically  shivering  at  the 
tales  of  arctic  rigour  telegraphed  from  the 
Canadian  West,  a  Macleod  correspondent  was 
writing:  "  Everybody  in  Alberta  rejoices  in  the 
magnificent  weather.  At  the  time  of  sending  this 
dispatch,  football  and  baseball  matches  are  in 
progress  on  the  town's  square.  The  fair  sex,  clad 
in  light  spring  clothing,  turned  out  in  force  to 
attend  the  matches  and  to  applaud  the  victors. 
The  thermometer  at  this  hour  registers  49  degrees 
above  zero.  The  air  is  clear  and  balmy,  and 
farmers  are  only  waiting  the  drying  up  of  the  fields 
to  begin  their  spring  work.  Men  are  employed  on 
five  large  public  buildings  in  town,  and  the  sounds 
made  by  the  hammer  and  saw  are  heard  in  all 
directions." 

On  the  ranches  among  the  foot-hills  good 
springs  that  never  freeze  are  fairly  common,  and 
the  comparatively  high  temperature  of  the  water 
is  a  great  boon  to  the  cattle  and  their  owners  ; 
while  the  grass,  brown  as  it  is,  makes  fine  pasture. 
Most  of  the  ranchers  own  a  certain  amount  of 
land ;  but,  as  cattle  need  about  15  acres  a  head 
if  they  have  to  forage  for  themselves  all  the  year 
round,  the  freehold  has  to  be  supplemented  by 
"  free  range  "  on  the  public  land.  A  good  deal  of 
this  is  still  available  on  the  steep  slopes  and  hill- 
tops, and  some  of  it  is  never  likely  to  be  wanted 


FROM  CATTLE  TO  HORSES  211 

for  agriculture  ;  but  astonishingly  unlikely  spots 
are  sometimes  chosen  for  homesteads  by  rash  new- 
comers. The  rancher  may  awake  any  day  to  find 
a  fenced  farm  cutting  his  herd  off  from  their 
accustomed  range  on  the  hills  unless  he  has 
managed  to  get  a  cattle  lease  from  the  Government, 
and  such  a  lease,  though  nominally  for  21  years, 
is  not  likely  to  be  granted  without  a  proviso  that 
it  is  terminable  at  perhaps  two  years  notice. 
Failing  a  lease,  the  rancher  can  only  protect 
himself  by  buying  more  land  from  a  railway 
company  or  by  growing  or  buying  hay  for  winter 
feed  so  as  to  accommodate  his  herd  on  a  diminished 
area.  A  prudent  rancher,  it  may  be  said,  lays  in 
a  supply  of  prairie  hay,  no  matter  how  large  a 
range  he  has  for  his  cattle  ;  for  if  the  snow  lies 
deep  they  starve,  lacking  the  horses'  sense  to  paw 
their  food  from  under  cover. 

Some  ranchers,  I  find,  are  inclined  to  sell 
most  of  their  cattle  and  go  in  for  breeding  horses, 
a  far  smaller  number  of  which  bring  in  an  equal 
return.  There  is  no  doubt  that  a  horse,  besides 
appealing  to  the  sentimental  side  of  the  average 
Englishman,  is  a  very  profitable  creature  when 
successfully  raised.  Let  me  quote  the  experience 
of  an  Irish  gentleman  whom  I  visited  in  a  beauti- 
fully wooded  river  valley  a  day's  ride  from 
Macleod.  His  51  "  general  purpose "  mares 
presented  him  with  50  foals  the  first  season,  46 


212  THE  HORSE  MARKET 

the  second,  and  45  the  third  ;  and  in  the  three 
years  he  only  lost  one  mare.  He  was  offered 
$40  (£8),  a  piece  for  his  sucking  foals,  but  wisely 
resolved  not  to  sell  till  they  were  of  an  age  to  bring 
the  full  price  of  farm-horses.  An  independent 
authority  valued  the  brood  mares  at  $80  (£16),  a 
head,  the  young  stock  at  an  average  of  $75  (£15), 
the  shire  stallion  at  $850  (£170),  and  the  land  at 
$14  (58s.),  an  acre.  This  rancher,  I  should  say, 
was  no  stranger  either  to  the  land  or  to  the 
animal ;  and  not  every  herd  would  show  such  a 
rate  of  increase.  Still,  his  experience  shows  what 
can  be  done  in  an  ideal  country  for  horse-breeding. 
If  he  should  lose  the  free  range  behind  his  ranch, 
he  could  replace  his  mares  by  half  their  number  of 
a  heavier  breed,  whose  offspring  would  be  twice  as 
valuable. 

The  cattle  rancher's  difficulty  is  the  horse 
rancher's  opportunity.  The  settlers  who  annex 
the  free  range  for  their  homesteads  want  horses 
to  work  the  homesteads  with,  and  are  willing  to 
give  $350  (£70),  for  a  satisfactory  team,  while 
higher  grades  fetch  $400  (£80)  and  even  $500 
(£100)  a  pair.  Incidentally,  I  may  say  that  the 
Albertans  see  no  money  in  thorough-breds,  nor 
are  they  tempted  to  breed  cavalry  horses  on  the 
chance  of  a  remount  buyer  accepting  one  or  two  in 
a  season.  It  is,  of  course,  a  question  how  far  the 
future  development  of  automobiles,  steam  ploughs, 


MEAT-PACKING  213 

and  so  forth  may  affect  the  situation  ;  but  just 
now  the  horse  market  is  decidedly  good.  On  the 
other  hand,  the  cattle  market  is  depressed,  and  to 
change  from  cattle  to  horses  means  selling  cheap 
and  buying  dear.  Besides,  to  tell  the  truth,  the 
demand  for  beef  seems  to  have  some  elements  of 
permanence  which  are  not  so  plain  in  the  case  of 
horseflesh.  The  establishment  of  first-class  meat- 
packing houses,  such  as  are  now  projected  at  con- 
venient centres,  may  yet  restore  the  prosperity, 
if  they  can  not  maintain  the  pre-eminence,  of  what 
is  still  one  of  the  most  important  industries  in 
Alberta. 


BLACKFOOT  INDIANS,  AND  LATTER- 
DAY  SAINTS 

The  Indians  can  hardly  be  classed  as  New 
Canadians  ;  but  it  is  not  unimportant  to  know 
in  what  position  they  stand,  with  the  tide  of  new 
life  surging  in  around  them.  On  the  map,  other- 
wise covered  with  a  neat  little  chess-board  pattern 
of  townships  six  miles  square — each  of  these 
forming  a  miniature  chess-board  of  36  "  sections  " 
— are  about  40  undivided  blocks  of  varying  size 
showing  the  reserves  held  under  treaty  by  Indian 
tribes.  The  largest  tribe,  known  collectively  as 
the  Blackfoot  nation,  and  speaking  one  language, 
occupies  three  reserves,  the  Blood  and  the  Peigan, 
south  of  Macleod,  and  the  Blackfoot  reserve  propei 
60  miles  further  north  near  Gleichen.  In  1885, 
when  some  of  the  Cree  and  Stoney  tribes  in  the 
north  went  on  the  war-path  against  us  and  harried 
the  country  at  the  bidding  of  the  half-breed  leader, 
men  held  their  breath  for  fear  lest  the  warrior 
bands  of  the  Blackfeet  might  plunge  into  the  fray. 
If  they  had,  the  suppression  of  the  Riel  Rebellion 
would  have  been  ten  times  bloodier  than  it  was. 
The  Blackfeet  resisted  every  temptation,  and 


INDIAN  RIGHTS  215 

kept  the  peace,  thereby  laying  the  Canadian 
people  under  an  incalculable  debt  of  gratitude. 
In  spite — let  us  hope  in  ignorance — of  this,  the 
suggestion  has  been  made  that  the  Indians  who 
occupy  land  now  thought  desirable  by  white 
men  should  be  "  persuaded  "  to  give  up  the  last 
fragments  of  their  ancestral  plains  and  allow 
themselves  to  be  transplanted  to  some  uncoveted 
region  in  the  far  north.  At  present,  I  trust,  this 
idea  is  not  cherished  by  any  serious  politician  ; 
but  the  greed  inspiring  it  is  likely  to  increase  as 
the  good  lands  round  the  reserves  are  taken  up, 
and  the  guardians  of  the  nation's  honour  should 
be  on  the  watch  to  prevent  the  first  steps  towards 
a  repetition — with  variations  and  aggravations — 
of  the  story  of  Naboth's  vineyard. 

Inasmuch  as  30  years  ago  these  Indians  were 
still  in  a  state  of  primitive  barbarism,  and  relieved 
by  the  abundance  of  buffalo  from  the  slightest 
necessity  for  work,  the  extent  to  which  they  have 
adapted  themselves  to  new  conditions  is  really 
to  their  credit.  A  constant  effort  is  made  to  bring 
over  to  the  self-supporting  list  those  who  have 
been  living  on  Government  rations — a  pauperizing 
process  made  necessary  when  the  buffalo  vanished. 
When  I  splashed  through  the  Belly  River  and 
rode  up  on  to  the  Blood  reserve,  I  found  them  in 
possession  of  about  5000  head  of  cattle.  They 
mow  and  stack  a  large  amount  of  prairie  hay,  not 


216  INDUSTRY 

only  for  their  own  winter  use,  but  for  the  neigh- 
bouring ranchers.  A  good  many  of  them  own 
waggons,  which  they  buy  from  the  Government  at 
$71  (over  £14,  10s.)  a-piece  and  pay  for  in  cattle, 
which  the  Government  agent  needs  in  order  to 
feed  the  poorer  members  of  the  tribe,  or  in  wages 
earned  by  freighting  and  haymaking.  Cultiva- 
tion of  the  soil  is  almost  unknown  among  them, 
as  it  was  almost  unknown  till  lately  among  their 
white  neighbours  ;  but  now  there  is  talk  of  an 
irrigation  scheme,  involving  the  construction  of  a 
50-mile  ditch  through  the  reserve  from  the  Belly 
River.  This  would  be  a  big  business  ;  but  most 
of  the  cost  would  be  defrayed  from  the  tribal  fund 
held  in  trust  by  the  Government — a  fund  now 
being  largely  increased  by  the  dollar  a  head  per 
annum  received  from  a  ranching  company  for  the 
grazing  of  a  large  herd  of  cattle  on  the  reserve. 
If  this  scheme  is  carried  out,  the  industrial  pro- 
gress of  these  Indians,  already  satisfactory,  should 
become  much  more  rapid.  Of  their  moral  state 
it  is  less  pleasant  to  speak.  A  large  majority  of 
the  children  are  sent  to  one  or  other  of  the  board- 
ing and  industrial  schools  maintained  by  Anglican 
and  Roman  Catholic  missions,  the  Government 
making  a  yearly  grant  of  $72  per  scholar ;  and 
these  scholars  are  kept  more  or  less  continuously 
under  Christian  influence  till  the  age  of  18.  But 
those  who  afterwards  prove  more  than  nominal 


BLOOD  CUSTOMS  217 

adherents  of  Christianity  are  few ;  and  these 
Indians  as  a  whole  are  in  the  loose  condition  of 
transition  from  the  old  system  they  have  outgrown 
to  the  new  system,  which  they  have  not  assimi- 
lated. However,  so  far  as  offences  against  the 
country's  law  are  concerned,  the  Indians  can 
challenge  comparison  with  their  white  fellow- 
citizens.  Drunkenness,  to  be  sure,  tends  to 
increase.  It  is  naturally  easier  for  Indians  to 
get  liquor  now  that  short  hair  and  white  men's 
clothing  make  them  almost  indistinguishable 
from  the  half-breeds,  to  whom  prohibitory  laws 
do  not  apply.  To  check  this  evil  a  few  constables 
have  been  appointed  from  among  the  Indians 
themselves,  a  step  which  the  chiefs  have  long  been 
urging. 

The  Bloods  still  keep  up  some  of  their  most 
notable  customs,  such  as  the  great  yearly  sun- 
dance,  and  the  dog-feast,  when  a  dog  is  cere- 
moniously boiled  and  eaten.  They  have  their 
secret  society,  with  its  proper  initiation  and 
degrees.  They  have  even  their  medicine-man, 
who  has  some  knowledge  of  herbs,  but  still  uses 
noise  as  a  remedy,  and  who  gets  magnificent 
prices  (in  currency  of  horseflesh)  for  his  medicinal 
charms  when  he  retires  from  business.  Even  a 
church-going  Indian  will  sometimes  call  in  the 
medicine-man  in  case  of  illness,  though  a  qualified 
physician  is  maintained  on  the  reserve  by  the 


218  DISEASE 

Government.  In  knowledge  of  or  respect  for  the 
laws  of  health  the  tribesmen  have  made  little 
enough  progress.  If  a  child  is  hot  with  fever, 
the  parents  let  it  run  naked  in  the  snow.  Many 
a  patient  who  could  be  easily  cured  at  the  mission 
hospital  is  doomed  if  kept  at  home.  A  few  years 
ago  an  epidemic  of  measles  caused  90  deaths  on  this 
one  reserve.  The  total  population  is  over  1200, — 
females  being  in  the  majority,  as  on  most  of  the 
reserves.  Tuberculosis  is  the  great  cause  of 
mortality,  however,  beginning  as  a  skin  or  bone 
disease  and  finally  fastening  on  the  lungs.  The 
power  of  such  a  scourge  over  these  people  is 
naturally  increased  by  their  modern  habit  of 
living  in  crowded  loghouses  all  winter. 

The  primitive  tent  is  still  the  habitation  of  the 
Blood  Indian  in  summer.  It  is  a  convenient 
edifice.  I  was  fortunate  enough  to  be  present 
one  day  when  practically  all  the  Bloods  and 
Peigans  rode  in  to  Macleod,  bringing  their  houses 
with  them  rolled  up  in  waggons  or  on  the  ancient 
travoy — two  poles  crossed  over  a  pony's  back, 
and  trailing  wide  apart  on  the  ground  behind,  with 
cross-sticks  to  carry  the  load.  The  next  morning 
Macleod  awoke  to  find  itself  neighboured  by  a 
large  canvas  suburb.  The  cause  of  this  sudden 
migration  was  an  announcement  that  Governor- 
General  and  a  circus  were  to  visit  the  town  that 
day. 


A  WAR  DANCE  219 

When  his  Excellency  had  been  received  in  the 
formal  and  commonplace  white  way,  with  silk 
hats  and  bouquets  and  addresses,  the  Indians 
rode  into  the  square  and,  dismounting,  entertained 
him  much  more  picturesquely  with  a  dance. 
This  might  be  more  accurately  described  as  a 
prance.  The  motion  was  a  little  monotonous, 
prancing  round  and  round  and  in  and  out,  with 
a  single  step  ;  and  the  music  still  more  so,  being 
the  shrill  shout  of  the  dancers  and  the  dull 
thump-thump  of  half  a  dozen  Indians  squatting 
round  a  drum  in  the  middle  of  the  dancing-ring. 
The  dancers'  costumes,  on  the  other  hand,  were 
bewildering  in  variety.  The  basis  was  generally 
a  suit  of  leather  coat  (or  gaudy  calico  shirt), 
leggings  and  moccasins  ;  but  the  material  was 
often  hidden  under  masses  of  bead- work,  blue 
and  white  and  red,  and  the  form  disguised  by 
flowing  fringes  of  black-tipped  white  weasel-skins, 
or  by  miscellaneous  attachments  of  feather  and 
ribbon  ;  while  the  head-dress  might  be  a  pair 
of  buffalo-horns  gay  with  coloured  streamers, 
on  a  proud  structure  of  erect  eagle-feathers 
with  a  feather  tailpiece  streaming  down  to  the 
heels  behind.  One  particularly  gleeful  redskin 
sported  the  national  flag,  cloak  fashion,  and  his 
face  was  painted  red  with  blue  spots.  Another 
wore  one  red  stripe  across  the  nose  and  cheeks 
and  three  down  his  chin,  the  facial  ground- work 


220  THE  WOMEN'S  DANCE 

being  yellow ;  but  a  commoner  countenance 
consisted  of  round  red  spots  on  the  natural  brown. 
One  brave  had  clothed  his  lower  limbs  in  red 
paint  as  an  airier  substitute  for  leggings,  his 
companions  being  rather  over  than  under-clad. 

At  last  the  performers  fell  back  and  their 
places  were  taken  by  women,  the  musicians 
rising  to  their  feet  and  drumming  on  in  that 
respectful  position.  The  women's  dance  had 
even  less  variety  than  the  men's,  for  they  simply 
made  a  ring  facing  inwards  to  the  drummers, 
shoulder  to  shoulder,  and  danced  round  sideways. 
Some  of  them  wore  nothing  more  picturesque 
than  a  perfunctory  bunch  of  ribbon  stitched  on 
to  plain  black  skirt  and  bodice ;  but  other 
dresses,  though  modern  enough  in  shape  and 
material,  were  of  the  gorgeous  tints  and  patterns 
commonly  manufactured  in  England  for  the  ladies 
of  Central  Africa.  Their  smooth  black  hair 
was  generally  uncovered,  but  in  one  or  two  cases 
hidden  by  a  handsome  feather  head-dress. 

In  the  afternoon, — having  gloated  over  the 
circus, — some  of  the  Bloods  gave  a  musical  ride, 
which  was  effective  enough,  though  little  more 
than  a  horse-back  repetition  of  the  morning's 
dance.  Then  the  chiefs,  "  Crop-eared  Wolf," 
"  Thunder  Chief,"  and  lesser  potentates,  gathered 
round  the  Governor-General  for  a  pow-wow,  or 
a  heckling.     They,  for  the  most  part,  wore  sober 


POW-WOW  WITH  THE  VICEROY     221 

suits  of  black  or  navy-blue.  They  wanted  more 
food  distributed  among  their  people.  Lord  Grey 
advised  them  to  encourage  their  people  to  earn 
food  by  working.  Then  there  was  the  question 
of  the  rent  paid  by  the  ranching  company  for  the 
right  to  graze  its  cattle  on  the  reserve.  This  the 
chiefs  wanted  distributed  regularly  among  the 
tribe,  like  the  yearly  $5  per  head  paid  by  the 
Government  under  the  treaty,  instead  of  being 
capitalized  in  the  "  Indian  Fund  "  for  use  in  an 
indefinite  future.  Lord  Grey  could  only  reply 
that  this  was  a  matter  for  his  Ministers.  The 
chiefs  next  begged  for  the  release  of  an  Indian 
then  in  prison — that  is,  in  the  Mounted  Police 
guard-room — for  horse-stealing :  but  the 
Governor-General  assured  them  that  the  culprit 
had  only  received  half  the  sentence  a  white  man 
would  have  got  for  a  similar  crime.  As  the  answers 
were  interpreted  to  them  the  chiefs  showed  no 
sign  of  impatience  or  discontent ;  but  I  met  four 
of  them  a  few  weeks  later  in  a  Canadian  Pacific 
train — paying  their  first  visit  to  Eastern  Canada, 
by  the  way,  and  two  of  them  enjoying  their 
first  experience  of  a  railway  journey — and  they 
were  bent  on  laying  their  demands  before  any 
official  who  might  have  power  to  grant  them. 
I  should  add  that  the  Macleod  pow-wow  festivities 
ended  gloriously,  from  a  Blood's  point  of  view, 
with  the  shooting  down  on  the  prairie  of  half  a 


222  THE  MOUNTED  POLICE 

dozen  steers,  which  were  skinned,  cut  up,  dis- 
tributed, cooked  and  eaten  with  the  utmost 
promptitude.  Also  that  the  Governor-General 
supplemented  this  provision  with  a  largesse  of 
tea  and  real  tobacco, — what  the  Indians  commonly 
smoke  being  "  kinikinik,"  the  dried  inner  bark 
of  the  willow. 

It  is  doing  no  injustice  to  the  good  qualities 
of  the  Indians  to  say  that  the  absence  of  serious 
crime  among  them  is  partly  due  to  their  respect 
for  the  North-West  Mounted  Police.  Let  me 
give  an  illustration.  About  ten  years  ago,  a 
hundred  or  more  Indians  who  had  fled  to  the 
United  States  after  the  suppression  of  the  Riel 
Rebellion  were  returning  to  their  native  Canada. 
They  were  carefully  escorted  by  a  whole  troop 
of  American  cavalry  to  the  frontier.  There 
stood  a  corporal  of  police,  one  private  constable, 
and  an  interpreter.  The  American  officer  looked 
round  in  bewilderment.  "  Who  is  in  command  ?  " 
said  he.  "  Myself,"  said  the  corporal.  "  But 
where  is  your  troop  ?  "  asked  the  officer.  "  Here 
they  are,"  replied  the  corporal,  pointing  to  his 
two  comrades.  The  officer  presently  found  breath 
to  ask  what  the  corporal  proposed  to  do  if  the 
Indians  turned  sulky.  "  They  won't,"  said  the 
corporal  decisively ;  "we  shall  have  no  trouble 
with  them."  Nor  had  they  ;  the  tribesmen  going 
quietly  back  to  their  reserves  as  a  matter  of  course. 


THE  MOUNTED  POLICE  223 

The  chief  authority  on  a  reserve  is  the  Indian 
Agent,  who  not  only  exercises  the  authority  of 
two  ordinary  magistrates,  but  is  constantly 
appealed  to  by  tribesmen  for  the  settlement 
of  private  differences,  matrimonial  and  other. 
If,  however,  a  police  sergeant  or  corporal  is  nearer, 
the  Indians  will  often  confidently  bring  their 
troubles  to  him  instead.  Twenty  years  ago  the 
police  had  to  protect  the  white  man  from  the 
Indian.  To-day,  they  have  to  protect  the  Indian 
from  the  white  man.  This  they  do  perhaps  as 
well  as  their  numbers  allow,  but  in  at  least  one 
respect — more  easily  imagined  than  described — 
the  protection  is  inadequate,  and  the  danger 
naturally  tends  to  increase  with  the  growth  of 
the  surrounding  white  population.  The  same 
growth  of  white  settlement  has  made  necessary 
a  vast  change  in  the  police  force  itself.  Instead 
of  being  concentrated  in  large  numbers  at  Battle- 
ford,  Macleod,  and  a  few  other  posts,  they  are 
scattered  over  the  country  in  a  multitude  of 
small  detachments.  At  this  town  you  will  find 
a  commissioned  officer,  a  constable,  and  a  scout  ; 
at  that,  a  corporal  and  one  other.  Their  military 
character  survives  in  the  rifle  and  the  uniform, 
but  their  duties,  in  the  region  lately  organized  into 
the  Provinces  of  Alberta  and  Saskatchewan,  are 
becoming  more  and  more  those  of  civilian  police- 
men.    In  the  course  of  time  the  greater  part 


224  THE  MORMONS 

of  the  force,  as  such,  will  possibly  move  out  to 
the  still  unorganized  territories  in  the  north; 
but  many  of  its  present  members  are  likely  to 
stay  where  they  are,  transferring  themselves 
to  the  new  police  which  will  have  to  keep  order 
in  the  new  Provinces.  It  is  devoutly  to  be  hoped 
that  the  new  force  will  take  over  the  spirit  as 
well  as  the  duties  of  the  magnificent  corps  now 
under  Commissioner  Perry's  command.  Mean- 
while, for  five  years,  an  agreement  has  been  made 
by  which  the  Federal  Government  continues  to 
maintain  the  force,  reduced  from  a  strength 
of  600  to  500,  in  the  two  new  Provinces,  each 
provincial  Government  paying  $75,000  (£15,000) 
a  year  for  their  services. 

The  police,  old  or  new,  will  not  be  unaided 
in  case  of  need.  A  corps  of  dragoons  is  now 
being  raised  by  the  Federal  Government,  under 
Colonel  MacDonnelTs  command,  and  will  form 
not  only  an  addition  to  the  little  standing  army 
of  Canada,  but  a  nucleus  and  training  school 
for  a  great  mounted  volunteer  force,  which  should 
be  easily  raised  among  the  young  plainsmen  of 
the  West. 

The  name  of  Mormon  has  an  almost  Blue- 
beardish  horror  for  the  general  ear ;  and  yet 
what  struck  me  most  in  going  about  among  the 
Mormons  of  Southern  Alberta  was  their  extra- 


Ploughing  a  Prairie  VVheatfield 


A  Blood  Indian  Dance.     {See  page  219) 


POLYGAMY  225 

ordinary  ordinariness.  I  imagine  it  would  be 
hard  to  find  among  them  either  great  heights 
of  intellect  or  great  depths  of  depravity.  Some 
of  their  Gentile  neighbours  express  a  strong 
conviction  that  the  Mormons  practise  polygamy 
in  Canada,  as  they  do,  or  did,  in  the  United 
States  ;  but  the  evidence  seems  of  the  slightest, 
and  the  accusation,  if  true  at  all,  is  probably 
true  in  a  very  small  number  of  cases.  To  be  sure, 
these  are  "  orthodox  "  Mormons — not  like  the 
94  sectarians  "  who  accept  the  primal  revelation 
of  Joseph  Smith  but  reject  the  polygamous 
teaching  of  Brigham  Young  as  an  innovation. 
Some  of  them  thought,  when  they  crossed  the 
Canadian  frontier,  that  by  so  doing  they  would 
escape  the  tyrannous  decree  of  the  United  States 
Government  forbidding  them  to  have  more  than 
one  wife  a-piece.  They  were,  however,  promptly 
undeceived ;  and  any  one  possessing  a  second 
family  had  to  make  arrangements  for  its  support 
in  Utah  while  he  brought  the  wife  he  preferred 
to  Canada.  Apart  from  the  expense  of  keeping 
up  two  establishments,  many  a  Mormon  husband 
must  have  been  considerably  relieved  when  his 
better  two-thirds  were  separated  from  each  other 
by  several  hundred  miles.  A  staunch  defender 
of  polygamy,  at  any  rate  in  principle,  said  to  me 
"  My  father  and  my  wife's  father  were  both 
polygamous     children  "  —  meaning,     doubtless, 


226  MORMON  BEGINNERS 

children  of  polygamous  parents — "  but  I  saw 
there  was  so  much  trouble  with  a  second  wife 
that  I  only  married  one."  Another  Mormon 
more  pungently  observed, — "  A  neighbour  of 
mine  had  five  or  six  wives,  and  they  fit  like 
hell !  " 

It  was  about  twenty  years  ago  that  the  first 
half  dozen  Mormon  families  settled  in  Canada. 
Since  then  they  have  been  coming  in  by  the 
thousand,  and  they  are  still  coming  in,  not  only 
from  Utah,  but  from  Illinois,  Arizona,  New 
Mexico,  Colorado,  Wyoming,  Nevada,  and  Idaho. 
Their  motive,  whatever  some  of  the  first-comers 
may  have  expected  in  the  way  of  freedom  from 
law,  is  just  that  which  brings  Gentile  Americans 
north — a  hope  of  bettering  their  material  con- 
dition. A  few  had  land  round  Salt  Lake  City 
which  they  could  sell  at  high  prices.  Others, 
however,  were  stranded  in  high  and  frosty 
valleys  or  in  the  domain  of  drought.  Few  of 
the  early  arrivals  had  any  money  to  speak  of ; 
and  few,  even  to-day,  come  in  "  well-heeled." 
The  poor  Mormon  would  leave  his  family  in  a 
tent  or  "  shack  "  and  go  off  to  earn  a  little  money 
by  hauling  logs  from  the  mountains  or  freighting 
goods  from  Lethbridge  till  his  first  crop  was  ripe. 
If  he  could  not  get  a  free  homestead  near  his 
brother  saints,  he  would  buy  land  on  the  ten-year 
plan,  paying  six  or  seven  per  cent,  interest  on 


MOISTURE  227 

the  unpaid  instalments.  These  land  payments 
are  still  a  burden  on  the  community,  and  a 
good  many  of  the  debtors  have  had  to  ask  an 
extension  of  time.  Yet  it  would  be  a  great 
mistake  to  think  the  Mormons  an  exception  to 
the  general  rule  of  Albertan  prosperity.  Till 
recently  their  farming  was  on  a  small  scale,  but 
now  farms  of  five  or  six  hundred  acres  are  common 
enough.  The  agriculture  is  not  always  of  the 
thriftiest  kind,  but  the  wiser  members  of  the 
community  see  the  need  of  giving  their  land 
a  summer  fallow  at  regular  intervals. 

The  two  chief  Mormon  colonies  or  "  stakes  " 
have  as  their  centres  the  towns  of  Cardston  and 
Raymond,  both  in  the  south-western  corner  of 
the  province  and  within  a  few  miles  of  the  inter- 
national frontier.  Mrs  Card,  by  the  way,  who 
came  in  with  her  husband  in  1887,  was  one  of 
Brigham  Young's  daughters.  In  the  more 
westerly  colony,  named  after  her,  the  settlers 
declare  that  they  can  grow  fine  crops  of  fall,  or 
winter,  wheat  without  irrigation.  Some,  indeed, 
appear  to  have  left  their  American  farms  and  come 
to  Canada  partly  to  escape  the  extra  labour 
which  irrigation  entails.  Two  of  the  earliest 
pioneers,  not  Mormons,  who  have  lived  in  the 
district  over  twenty  years,  assert  that  in  that 
time  only  one  season  has  been  marked  by  in- 
sufficient  moisture.     When   I   rode   down    from 


228  CARDSTON  STAKE 

the  plateau  of  the  Blood  Reserve,  and  found  myself 
at  once  in  the  town  of  Cardston,  I  learnt  that 
a  couple  of  hailstorms  on  two  consecutive  days 
in  July  had  cut  a  lane  of  devastation  through  the 
settlement,  breaking  every  northern  or  western 
window  in  Cardston  and  wiping  every  trace  of 
harvest  clean  out  of  their  path  ;  but  the  last 
recorded  hail-storm  had  been  16  years  before, 
and  the  people  were  inclined  to  take  the  chance 
of  another  coming  within  the  next  16  years 
rather  than  subscribe  to  the  government's  hail 
insurance  fund.  One  farmer,  whose  whole  crop 
had  been  destroyed,  told  me  he  could  easily 
afford  it,  having  had  bumper  crops  several  years 
running. 

The  Mormons  who  planned  the  town  site  of 
Cardston  did  so  apparently  in  a  belief  that  it 
would  become  a  Canadian  rival  to  the  parent 
Salt  Lake  City.  The  main  street  is  an  avenue 
of  lordly  breadth,  and  on  the  average  "  lot  "  a 
Brigham  Young  might  build  a  house  to  accom- 
modate his  whole  family.  If  the  plan  is  not 
spoiled  by  sub-division,  Cardston  may  in  time 
become  a  beautiful  garden  city ;  but  in  its  infancy, 
with  its  little  houses  standing  forlorn  on  great 
squares  of  land,  it  rather  reminds  you  of  a  small 
boy  in  his  father's  clothes. 

The  Mormons  are  a  clannish  folk,  as  is  natural 
with  any  peculiar  people  who  know  that  their 


MORMON  ORGANIZATION  229 

peculiarity  is  not  admired  by  the  rest  of  the 
world.  The  kind  of  freemasonry  that  runs 
through  their  whole  system  tends  certainly  to 
exclusiveness.  Their  members  are  "  advised  " — 
and  this  may  mean  a  great  deal — not  to  join 
such  Gentile  friendly  societies  as  the  Foresters 
or  Oddfellows,  on  the  ground  that  their  church 
is  itself  an  efficient  friendly  society.  Yet  their 
intercourse  with  their  neighbours  is  friendly 
and  free  enough  ;  they  unite  with  Gentiles  in 
political  organization,  though  they  would  probably 
not  vote  for  a  Gentile  if  any  Mormon  candidate 
aspired  to  represent  their  district  in  the  Provincial 
Legislature  ;  and  their  leaders  warmly  resent  the 
charge  of  inhospitality  brought  against  Mormon 
farmers  by  some  of  their  Gentile  neighbours. 
I  have  even  heard  of  an  old  ex-Mormon  who, 
far  from  being  persecuted  for  his  apostasy,  not 
only  continued  to  live  at  peace  with  his  Mormon 
friends  in  the  States,  but  followed  them  to  Canada 
and  settled  among  them  near  Cardston. 

Apostasy,  it  seems,  the  Mormon  Church  does 
not  greatly  fear.  At  any  rate,  one  powerful 
safeguard  against  it  exists  in  the  fact  that  a  very 
large  proportion  of  the  men  hold  some  sort  of 
ecclesiastical  office.  As  expounded  to  me  at 
length  by  the  president  (a  storekeeper)  and  the 
bishop  (a  farmer)  of  the  "  stake,"  only  intemper- 
ance or  some  other  moral  defect  should  debar 


230  MORMON  SERVICES 

any  male  Mormon  from  the  priesthood,  and  he 
can  attain  the  dignity  of  deacon  at  the  age  of 
twelve.  It  is  the  duty  of  "  teachers  "  to  keep 
iniquity  out  of  the  brotherhood.  A  Gentile 
will  tell  you  indeed  that  Mormons  try  to  shield 
each  other  from  the  law  of  the  land,  so  long  as 
the  offender  satisfies  the  law  of  the  church.  This 
the  President  emphatically  denies.  "  I  myself," 
he  says,  "  have  reported  a  Mormon  criminal 
to  the  police.  We  do  try  to  settle  quarrels  without 
going  to  law ;  and  an  offender  has  to  make  re- 
paration before  the  church ;  but  we  don't  shield 
him  from  the  law."  Even  Gentiles  in  search 
of  justice,  it  is  claimed,  have  sometimes  applied 
to  the  Mormon  Church  courts. 

The  beginnings  of  a  tabernacle  to  seat  1600 
had  been  made,  and  the  building  was  to  cost 
$30,000  (£6000),  which  had  been  already  sub- 
scribed. Meanwhile  public  worship  was  con- 
ducted in  an  assembly  room  which  was  also 
used  for  "  mutual  improvement "  meetings, 
theatricals,  and  other  entertainments,  includ- 
ing a  dance  every  Friday  night  in  winter.  A 
Sabbath  school  is  held  from  ten  to  twelve  every 
Sunday  morning ;  and  the  regular  service  (with 
the  sacrament)  from  two  to  four  in  the  afternoon. 
At  the  latter  the  bishop  presides,  but  he  does 
not  necessarily  give  the  address.  There  is  no 
"  temple "    in    Canada    yet ;     so    any    Mormon 


MISSIONS  AND  SCHOOLING  231 

wanting  to  get  married  with  the  rites  of  his 
church  must  journey  to  Salt  Lake  City  or  one 
of  the  three  other  temples  in  the  United  States. 
There  is  a  "  tithing  house,"  and  any  Mormon 
who  fails  to  bring  the  bishop  one-tenth  of  his 
produce  or  income  can  neither  enter  a  temple 
nor  receive  any  promotion  in  the  church.  The 
bishop — who,  like  the  rest,  is  an  unpaid  official 
— has  to  send  the  whole  produce  of  the  tithe, 
amounting  to  more  than  $12,000  (£2400),  in 
Cardston  "  stake "  in  1905,  to  the  presiding 
bishop  of  the  church  at  Salt  Lake.  A  certain 
amount  may  be  sent  back  for  local  purposes, 
but  in  this  matter  the  colony  is  entirely  at  the 
mercy  of  headquarters.  Whether  the  Canadian 
Mormons  can  afford  to  export  a  tenth  of  their 
income  every  year  is  a  matter  for  themselves 
to  decide  ;  but  the  country  from  which  the  money 
is  sent  has  also  a  little  interest  in  the  matter.  I 
may  say  that  the  Mormon  community,  which 
numbers  in  all  about  420,000,  spends  a  large 
amount  in  attempts  to  win  over  the  world ; 
and  that  the  Cardston  "  stake "  alone  sends 
out  annually  15  or  20  amateur  missionaries  for 
campaigns  of  two  or  three  years. 

The  school  at  Cardston  has  about  500  children 
on  the  roll.  It  is  a  public  school,  but  the  children 
are  nearly  all  Mormons,  there  is  a  Mormon 
principal,  and  the  church  supplements  the  taxes 


232  DIET,  IDEAL  AND  REAL 

by  a  subscription.  The  religious  teaching  is 
confined  to  the  last  half -hour,  from  3.30  to  4,  and 
some  at  any  rate  of  the  Gentiles  appear  to  find 
it  quite  unobjectionable.  The  Mormon  Church 
has  its  own  "  religion  class  organization,"  with 
special  teachers,  who,  however,  only  take  the 
children  in  hand  once  a  week.  According  to 
the  president  and  bishop,  politeness  is  one  of  the 
virtues  most  insistently  taught  to  the  little 
Mormons, — I  hope  with  more  success  than  attends 
the  spelling  lesson,  if  a  certain  shop  sign  at  Card- 
ston  is  a  fair  test :  "  Kandy  and  fruit ;  Kand 
goods ;  plain  and  fancy  biskits."  I  am  also 
assured  that  plain  and  healthy  living  is  not  only 
urged  as  a  duty,  but  enforced  as  an  ecclesiastical 
obligation.  Tobacco,  alcohol,  and  even  such 
stimulants  as  tea  and  coffee  are  forbidden  to  the 
pious  Mormon.  The  rule,  however,  is  not  of 
cast  iron,  allowances  being  made  for  the  elderly 
and  feeble ;  and  the  community  as  a  whole 
scarcely  lives  up  to  its  ideal.  There  is  much 
dyspepsia  among  the  Mormons  as  among  the  other 
immigrants  from  the  Western  States,  where  the 
rudiments  of  healthy  feeding  are  even  less  under- 
stood than  in  the  dyspeptic  East.  Coffee,  black 
enough  to  write  with  ;  tea,  thoroughly  stewed ; 
hot  "  biscuit,"  the  very  opposite  of  "  twice- 
cooked  "  ;  and  a  constant  succession  of  fried 
beef-steaks, — these   are   some    of   the   favourite 


BEET-SUGAR  AND  IRRIGATION      233 

scourges  of  the  West.  The  deadly  frying-pan  is 
always  at  hand,  and  easily  used.  You  will  find 
Americans,  otherwise  sane,  frying  the  dough 
instead  of  baking  it,  and  calling  the  result  bread. 

The  orthodox  Mormon,  when  ill,  calls  for 
the  elders  of  his  church,  who  come  and  pray  and 
lay  their  hands  on  him  and  anoint  him  with  holy 
oil ;  but  there  are  not  many  now  who  refuse  to 
call  in  a  doctor  besides  ;  and  there  is  a  doctor  of 
their  own  religious  persuasion  in  Cardston,  as 
well  as  a  Gentile  physician  to  whom  a  good  many 
Mormons  have  now  independence  enough  to 
resort. 

The  Mormon  colony  at  Raymond  has,  as  I  have 
said,  risen  like  Cardston  to  the  dignity  of  a 
"  stake."  The  town  is  about  half  as  large  again 
as  Cardston,  which  has  a  population  of  1000. 
Raymond  is  chiefly  distinguished  by  its  possession 
of  a  beet-sugar  factory,  the  beets  being  cultivated 
under  irrigation  with  great  success. 

There  is  a  large  number  of  Mormons  near 
Claresholm  also ;  and,  as  I  have  said,  on  the 
old  Cochrane  ranch  still  another  colony  is  springing 
up.  Claresholm  is  a  station  on  the  Canadian 
Pacific  running  north  from  Macleod  ;  and  Card- 
ston and  Raymond  have  a  railway  to  Lethbridge, 
on  the  Canadian  Pacific  further  east.  As  to  the 
future  of  these  people,  there  seems  no  reason 
to  doubt  they  that  will  contribute  a  very  fair 


234  FUTURE  OF  MORMONISM 

share  to  the  trade  of  the  country,  as  they  are 
already  doing  much  to  increase  its  agricultural 
productiveness.  They  will  also  mingle  more  and 
more  with  their  fellow-Canadians,  in  spite  of  their 
isolating  system  of  mass  settlement ;  and  this 
will  almost  certainly  have  a  loosening  effect  on 
the  mass,  both  socially  and  ecclesiastically,  in 
spite  of  all  the  elaborate  church  harness  in  which 
they  are  held.  Like  the  Jews,  they  were  welded 
together  by  persecution  ;  but  the  comparative 
brevity  of  the  welding  period,  and  the  lack  of 
roots  in  a  heroic  past,  make  the  analogy  of  very 
little  value,  so  far  as  encouragement  to  hope  for 
permanence  is  concerned.  Joseph  Smith's  plates 
of  gold  are  sadly  handicapped  in  a  durability 
competition  with  Moses  and  his  tables  of  stone. 
However,  I  do  not  suggest  that  the  dissolution 
of  Mormonism  is  near  at  hand  ;  and  meanwhile  the 
Mormons  may  find  some  delicate  internal  problems 
coming  up  for  solution,  one  of  these  being  the 
question  whether  the  Canadian  branch  shall 
continue  taking  orders  from  and  paying  tribute 
to  the  parent  organization  in  another  country. 


A  WEST  BEYOND  THE  WEST 

Beyond  the  foot-hills,  the  mountains.  For 
Alberta,  though  a  prairie  province,  runs  up  to 
the  summit  and  watershed  of  the  Rockies  to  find 
her  western  limit.  One  glimpse,  and  only  one, 
may  I  give  of  this  rugged  edge  of  the  New  West. 
A  drive  of  60  miles  west  from  Macleod,  over 
the  plain  and  up  through  the  foot-hills,  brought 
me  to  the  mouth  of  the  Crow's  Nest  Pass,  a 
narrow  opening  where  the  Old  Man  River  rushed 
out  between  two  mountains  which  resembled  a 
lion  and  turtle.  Gushing  out  of  a  rock  in  the 
turtle's  hind  foot  came  a  milky-white  sulphur 
stream.  The  beavers  had  used  this  spot  as  a 
sanatorium ;  their  dam  still  obstructed  the 
stream  a  few  yards  from  its  source,  and  the 
stumps  of  the  trees  they  had  felled  stood  all 
along  the  banks.  Plunging  through  the  sulphur- 
ous gorge,  I  found  the  pass  widening  into  a 
valley,  with  a  comparatively  level  bottom,  shut 
in  by  mountains  on  every  side.  The  turtle 
rose  in  the  rear,  shutting  out  the  sunrise ;  on 
the  left,  a  dense  pine  forest  sloped  up  from  the 
southern  bank  of  the  river,  clothing  with  green 

235 


236  IN  THE  CROW'S  NEST  PASS 

the  foot-hills  of  a  snow-streaked  sierra.  Another 
sharp-toothed  ridge,  grey  but  dashed  with 
glistening  white,  seemed  to  bar  the  way  to  the 
west.  Far  off  on  the  right,  looking  over  the 
heads  of  all  the  intervening  heights,  the  Crow's 
Nest  towered  in  stony  solitude, — a  huge  dome 
of  naked  rock,  holding  proudly  aloof  from  clusters 
of  peaks  around. 

The  road  was  bad  beyond  the  reach  of  ad- 
jectives. In  ten  miles  it  forded  the  Old  Man's 
River  six  times  and  smaller  streams  as  many 
more.  Then  there  was  a  brief  interval  of  passable 
travelling.  The  woods  retreated,  and  an  enter- 
prising Scot  had  found  the  strath  just  wide 
enough  to  establish  himself  in  a  tent  as  the  first 
and  only  settler  in  the  Crow's  Nest  Pass.  But  a 
couple  of  miles  further  west  the  waggon  trail  came 
to  a  sudden  end  on  the  shores  of  a  lake,  which 
stretched  from  side  to  side  of  the  pass.  There 
was  a  bunch  of  horses  roaming  about  the  valley, 
and  coming  up  to  their  owner's  tent  every  night 
for  a  lick  at  a  lump  of  rock  salt ;  but  they  had 
not  yet  learnt  a  horse's  duty  to  a  man,  and  after 
a  wild  experience  on  the  backs  of  two  of  them 
I  judged  them  hardly  fit  for  the  delicate  work  of 
negotiating  precipices.  I  therefore  went  on  up 
the  pass  on  foot. 

The  scene  now  became  exquisitely  beautiful. 
A  gentle  breeze  came  wandering  down  the  pass, 


LAKE  AND  MOUNTAIN  237 

and  the  ripples  plashing  on  the  eastern  beach 
made  harmony  with  the  tapping  of  the  wood- 
peckers. Other  sound  there  was  none,  nor  sign 
of  man's  existence.  A  rocky  bridle  path  struck 
off  to  the  right,  but,  narrow  as  it  was,  it  found  no 
room  to  pass  along  the  shore,  and  had  to  climb 
over  a  shoulder  of  the  mountain.  Up  and 
down  it  went,  at  most  impracticable  angles,  now 
overtopping  the  fir  trees  that  sprang  from  the 
edge  of  the  lake,  then  dipping  almost  into  the 
clear  green  water  beside  their  roots.  Here  the 
footing  was  of  solid  rock,  and  there  it  lay  among 
sharp  loose  fragments  brought  down  with  the 
winter  avalanches.  As  the  trail  came  round 
a  mountain  spur  and  fell  once  more  to  the  level 
of  the  lake,  a  vague  and  distant  murmur  broke 
into  a  deafening  roar,  and  a  torrent  crossed  the 
path.  A  single  tree- trunk  carried  me  safely 
over.  Pouring  out  of  a  cave  in  the  overhanging 
cliff  the  little  river  thundered  down  in  a  waterfall. 
The  path  now  rose,  steeper  and  rockier  than 
ever,  till  I  was  glad  to  climb  with  hands  as  well 
as  feet,  marvelling  that  a  fingerless  pony  with 
500  lb.  of  freight  on  his  back  should  be  able  to  make 
the  ascent  at  all.  Now  and  then,  even  a  sure- 
footed Indian  cayuse  had  failed  in  the  attempt, 
and  toppled  over  into  the  lake.  After  another 
sharp  descent  the  trail  lost  itself  in  a  jungle. 
Mountains,  lake,  sky,   all  were  hidden  by  the 


238  BURNT  FOREST 

dense  brush  that  threatened  to  put  out  the 
traveller's  eyes  and  made  it  hard  to  distinguish 
the  path  under  his  feet.  On  this  path,  or  close 
to  it,  an  Indian  hunter  not  long  before  had  come 
upon  his  quarry  before  he  could  aim  his  gun, 
and  perished  in  the  embrace  of  a  grizzly  bear. 

The  bushes  drew  back  and  the  trail  passed  out 
into  a  desolate  stretch  of  burnt  forest,  where  the 
click  of  a  grasshopper  and  the  momentary  gleam 
of  his  yellow  wings  alone  enlivened  the  scene  of 
death.  The  mountains  on  the  other  side  of  the 
pass  reappeared,  so  close  and  so  high  that  they 
seemed  ready  to  fall  upon  the  invading  mortal. 
The  climbing  sun  peeped  over  the  jagged  edge 
and  illuminated  the  snow  he  could  not  melt ;  but 
the  beautiful  vision  was  marred  by  the  rake  of 
blackened  stems  through  which  it  appeared. 
Unhappily,  such  devastation  as  this  is  not  rare 
in  Canada,  east  or  west.  A  few  miles  further 
south  I  had  seen  a  mountain  of  valuable  timber 
on  fire  for  a  week,  and  I  left  it  burning. 

The  grimy  desert  was  left  behind,  and  the  land 
lived  again.  A  rivulet  babbled  down  the  trail, 
careless  of  passengers'  rights.  Streams  innumer- 
able crossed  the  path,  of  water  most  temptingly 
cold  and  exquisitely  pure.  Grouse  fluttered  up 
in  disgust  from  under  my  feet.  Squirrels  and 
chipmunks  chattered  protests  against  the  intru- 
sion.   Another  lake  appeared,  exquisitely  beautiful 


COAL  MINES  239 

like  the  first,  with  an  eagle  soaring  overhead  and 
a  flock  of  wild  duck  breaking  the  reflection  of  the 
mountains  on  the  shining  surface.  A  few  miles 
beyond  this  point  rose  the  sources  of  the  Old 
Man's  River,  and  the  next  little  stream  was 
flowing  west — to  the  Pacific  instead  of  the 
Atlantic.  Behind  lay  Alberta ;  ahead,  British 
Columbia.     It  was  the  top  of  the  Crow's  Nest  Pass. 

That  is  what  the  pass  looked  like  when  I  went 
up  into  it  first,  as  lately  as  1893.  When  I  went 
next  it  was  by  railway,  a  Canadian  Pacific  line 
running  right  over  into  the  Kootenay  mining 
region  of  British  Columbia.  The  mountains  were 
still  there,  and  the  lakes,  and  the  waterfall — you 
can  see  its  picture  in  a  guide-book — but  through 
the  pass  runs  a  string  of  mining  towns,  coking 
ovens,  sidings,  stations,  and  other  unfortunate 
necessities  of  civilization.  The  Crow's  Nest  Pass, 
in  fact,  is  one  of  the  richest  sources  of  coal  supply 
in  Canada.  People  who  must  have  their  mountain 
scenery  unalloyed  have  after  all  a  tremendous 
field  to  choose  from  in  the  West.  They  can  spare 
the  Crow's  Nest  to  the  utilitarian  coal-burning 
world. 

I  should  like  to  take  my  readers  over  the 
"  great  divide  "  and  down  into  British  Columbia. 
That  Province,  when  not  summarily  sentenced 
asa"  sea  of  mountains,"  is  commonly  supposed 
to  produce  little  but  minerals  and  timber.     Never- 


240  FRUIT  RANCHING 

theless,  west  of  the  mountains,  and  even  in  the 
midst  of  them,  there  is  a  vast  amount  of  first-rate 
farming  land.  Lord  Aberdeen  has  a  great  ranch 
in  the  Okanagan  Valley  where  apples  and  plums 
are  grown  to  perfection,  under  irrigation,  and  he 
is  cutting  up  part  of  the  estate  into  small  holdings. 
Further  down  the  valley,  but  still  in  the  "  sea  of 
mountains,"  peaches  are  the  favourite  crop. 
These  and  many  other  successes  and  experiments 
promise  to  make  British  Columbia  a  rival  of 
California. 

British  Columbia,  however,  demands  a  book 
to  itself.  It  is  a  Province  apart,  unique,  magni- 
ficent, and  will  not  be  crushed  into  the  same 
pair  of  covers  with  the  prairie  home  of  the  New 
Canadians. 


m  -        -        1  ^^^^^ 

n 

, 

e 
e 
e 
d 

r 
r 
s 
e 

r*~> 

The  ranching  country  of  Souther 
Alberta  slopes  up  through  the  fool 
hills  to  the  Rocky  Mountains.     Ther 
as   the  traveller    goes   west   by    th 
Canadian      Pacific      Railway,     rang 
follows       range,      of      indescribabl 
variety    and    grandeur,    intersperse 
with     fertile    and    beautiful    valleys 
This  is  a  scene  in  the  Fraser  Rive 
Valley,  in  the  far  south-west  corne 
of    the    Dominion,    only    forty    mile 
from  the    Pacific  Ocean,  and  on  th 
frontier  of  the  United  States. 

HOW  THE  NEW  CANADIANS  LIVE 

The  Westerner  "  lives  well."  That  is  to  say, 
he  has  plenty  of  good  food  ;  but  he  does  not  always 
make  the  best  use  of  it,  and  in  feeding  if  in  little 
else  I  should  not  advise  old-country  folk  to  adopt 
the  new-country  ways  in  a  hurry.  The  American, 
and  the  Canadian  also,  generally  take  too  much 
meat,  made  as  indigestible  as  possible  in  the  frying 
pan  ;  and  they  scarcely  draw  that  distinction 
between  summer  and  winter  diet  which  the  climate 
suggests.  They  also  take  too  much  tea.  I  have 
travelled  over  the  prairie  with  an  old  freighter 
who  fed  himself — and  me,  as  I  remember  with  pain 
— at  every  halt,  making  five  times  a  day,  on  fried 
salt  pork,  bread,  and  boiled  tea.  The  western 
farmer  is  not  a  primitive  barbarian  like  that, 
but  he  still  boils  his  tea,  and  the  copper-bottomed 
tea-pot  is  left  simmering  indefinitely  on  the  stove 
for  casual  use. 

As  a  rule,  however,  there  is  plenty  of  variety 
in  the  farmer's  bill  of  fare.  He  takes  porridge 
and  milk  for  breakfast  as  well  as  his  fried  pork 
or  beef -steak,  salt  pork  being  chiefly  used  in 
summer  and  fresh  frozen  beef  in  winter.     Many 

Q  34» 


242  FOOD  AND  DRINK 

of  the  Americans  come  in  with  a  habit  of  taking 
coffee,  but  soon  fall  in  with  the  ways  of  the  country 
and  give  it  up  for  tea.  Bread  making  is  not  as 
common  an  art  as  it  should  be,  and  thick  bannocks 
or  scones  are  commonly  used  when  there  is  no 
baker  within  reach.  For  dinner,  besides  the 
regulation  meat  and  potatoes,  and  bread  and 
butter  and  tea,  the  Canadians,  and  of  course 
the  Americans,  will  have  their  round  flat  pies, 
containing  fruit  sandwiched  between  the  upper 
and  under  crust, — an  article  known  distinctively 
as  American,  but  exactly  similar  to  the  pies  I 
have  seen  exposed  for  sale  by  market  women 
in  the  old  country.  There  will  also  be  plenty  of 
stewed  fruit;  either  the  fresh  barrelled  apples 
bought  by  the  well-to-do  farmer,  or  dried  apples 
and  apricots,  or  the  small  fruits  that  grow  wild 
almost  all  over  the  West,  such  as  strawberries, 
raspberries,  black  and  red  currants,  gooseberries, 
choke-cherries,  huckleberries,  and  cranberries. 
The  supper,  taken  as  soon  as  the  day's  work  is 
done,  is  practically  a  repetition  of  the  breakfast 
or  dinner,  with  the  porridge  perhaps  left  out. 
Alcoholic  drinks  are  very  seldom  used  or  even 
kept  in  the  house  ;  and,  though  many  a  Westerner 
who  abstains  at  home  will  not  refuse  a  nip  when 
he  goes  to  town,  total  abstinence  is  much  more 
common  out  there  than  in  the  old  country.  Many 
Englishmen  develop  into  abstainers  when   they 


VENTILATION  AND  BATHING        243 

emigrate ;  which  is  just  as  well,  as  alcohol  has 
an  even  speedier  and  worse  effect  in  the  dry 
western  air  than  it  has  in  the  moister  atmosphere 
of  the  United  Kingdom.  In  the  matter  of  ventila- 
tion, the  Canadian  is  behind  even  the  Englishman, 
— which  is  saying  a  good  deal.  I  know  a  western 
farmer  who  always  sleeps  with  his  window 
slightly  open  even  in  the  depth  of  winter ;  but 
on  the  whole,  the  people  think  of  fresh  air  simply 
as  something  cold  to  be  kept  out,  and  with  this 
object  a  vast  number  of  them  go  the  length  of 
pasting  up  every  crack.  Increase  of  knowledge 
as  to  the  bad  effect  of  second-hand  air  on  the 
health  is  leading  to  some  improvement ;  scientific 
systems  of  ventilation  will  be  adopted  by  and  by  ; 
and  meanwhile  some  of  the  better-informed  old- 
timers  are  advising  new-comers  to  build  all 
living  and  sleeping  rooms  with  high  ceilings. 
As  for  bathing,  which  the  Englishman — thanks 
to  a  small  minority  of  his  race — is  supposed  to 
make  a  daily  religious  practice,  it  is  customary 
in  varying  degrees.  One  Westerner  assures  me 
that  it  is  "  practically  unknown  except  among 
the  British  settlers "  ;  another,  that  there  is 
"  not  enough  of  it  among  average  settlers "  ; 
while  others  declare  that  the  weekly  "  tub  "  is 
common,  and  nearly  all  agree  that  if  there  is  a 
lake  or  river  near,  the  young  fellows  go  in  either 
daily  or  at  any  rate  very  often,  in  summer. 


244  HARD  WORK 

There  is  a  ridiculous  legend,  started  by  the 
"  slacker  "  and  spread  by  the  credulous,  that  the 
Canadian  farmer  is  a  sort  of  slave-driver  or  sweater. 
Such  a  man  is  to  be  found  here  and  there ;  and 
the  Salvation  Army  is  compiling  a  black  list  of 
rascals  who  will  hire  a  man  "  on  trial "  for  a  month, 
pick  a  quarrel  with  him  just  before  the  month  is 
out,  send  him  off  without  a  dollar  of  wages,  and 
repeat  the  operation  on  the  next  new-comer. 
But  there  is  no  country  where  all  the  rascals 
are  behind  bars  ;  and  in  Canada,  where  there  is 
keen  competition  for  farm  hands,  the  average 
farmer  would  treat  his  men  well  from  selfish 
motives  even  if  he  was  not,  as  he  is,  an  honest 
man.  It  is  just  as  well,  to  be  sure,  that  an 
emigrant  should  be  warned  not  to  expect  too 
easy  a  life.  The  season  for  work  on  the  land  is 
comparatively  short,  so  that  you  have  to  take 
advantage  of  every  hour  and  be  ready  to  work 
from  early  in  the  morning  till  late  at  night.  But 
in  England  I  know  many  farmers,  not  to  speak  of 
farm  labourers,  who  seem  to  work  nearly  as  long 
and  nearly  as  hard,  not  only  in  summer  but  almost 
all  the  year.  You  will  find  men  here  and  there, 
even  in  the  West,  who  take  life  easily.  Content,  I 
suppose,  with  a  very  moderate  return,  they  spend 
their  toil  at  a  very  moderate  rate.  The  average 
farmer,  however,  is  neither  a  sweater  nor  a 
sluggard.     A    good    farmer,    a    man    of    prairie 


SUNDAY  245 

experience,  will  get  up  about  five,  feed  the  horses, 
have  his  breakfast,  and  be  at  work  on  the  land 
with  his  team  by  seven.  He  will  dine  at  noon, 
get  to  work  again  at  half-past  one,  and  knock  off 
for  the  night  about  six.  Many  a  farmer,  however, 
perfers  to  rise  earlier,  start  on  the  land  about  six, 
take  a  long  rest  in  the  heat  of  the  day, — say 
from  eleven  to  three  or  even  four, — and  then 
go  back  to  his  work  and  keep  it  up  till  twilight 
fades  into  darkness.  Whichever  his  plan,  the 
master  expects  his  man  to  do  as  he  does.  After 
such  a  full  day  of  hard  out-door  work,  neither 
of  them  wants  to  stay  long  out  of  bed  when 
supper  is  despatched,  and  there  is  little  thought 
of  recreation  beyond  the  evening  pipe.  Sunday, 
apart  from  necessary  attention  to  live  stock,  is 
kept  as  a  day  of  rest.  There  is,  in  fact,  a  strong 
sentiment  throughout  the  West  against  Sunday 
labour ;  and  even  railway  construction,  urgent 
as  it  is,  has  to  pause  from  Saturday  to  Monday. 
Some  farmers  spend  at  any  rate  part  of  the  day 
doing  petty  repairs,  while  their  wives  go  to  church  ; 
but  many  men,  quite  unused  to  church-going 
in  the  old  home  where  there  is  a  church  at  every 
man's  door,  adopt  the  habit  in  a  half-settled 
country  where  churches  are  few  and  far  between 
and  a  religious  service  is  an  event  of  some  rarity. 
In  some  localities  it  is  remarked  that  nearly  all 
the    settlers   attend   service   whenever    one   is 


246  RECREATION 

announced,  and  whatever  the  denomination  may 
be  that  gives  them  the  opportunity.  Some  of 
them,  at  any  rate,  whether  they  would  subscribe 
to  any  creed  or  none,  are  grateful  for  the  influence 
that  lifts  them  every  now  and  then  from  the 
rut  of  material  interests  and  ambitions  ;  and  the 
rest  at  any  rate  appreciate  the  variety  that  a 
weekly  or  fortnightly  or  monthly  service  brings 
into  their  lives,  not  to  speak  of  the  oppor- 
tunity of  meeting  their  often  distant  neighbours. 
When  no  service  is  held,  or  when,  as  is  common 
there  is  only  one  service  because  the  minister 
has  to  visit  two  or  three  centres  every  Sunday, 
a  part  of  the  day  is  given  up  to  social  intercourse, 
a  recreation  all  the  more  enjoyed  when  every 
visit  means  a  drive  of  several  miles.  Visiting 
and  reading,  in  fact,  are  the  staple  recreations 
of  the  West,  all  the  year  round.  Few  have  any 
large  store  of  literature  ;  but  the  books  are  being 
constantly  lent.  In  summer  and  autumn,  except 
in  the  very  busiest  seasons,  there  is  always  a 
certain  amount  of  baseball,  football,  and  more 
rarely  cricket,  wherever  settlement  has  grown 
out  of  its  earliest  and  sparsest  stage.  I  find  that 
next  to  the  climate  the  loneliness  of  prairie  life 
is  what  the  English  emigrant  most  dreads.  To 
a  townsman  or  towns  woman,  of  course,  life  in 
the  country  is  always  lonely,  and  even  the  English 
farm   labourer   will   find   less   company   on   his 


WINTER  OCCUPATIONS  247 

Canadian  homestead  than  in  his  native  home  ; 
but  in  the  districts  now  being  settled  up  the 
isolation  is  steadily  lessening.  It  is  true  that  the 
English  and  Canadian  farmers  live  on  their  own 
farms,  and  not  in  villages  like  the  Dukhobors ; 
but  unless  the  settler  has  gone  particularly  far 
afield,  he  is  not  likely  to  be  many  months  without 
neighbours,  and  neighbours  out  there  are  neigh- 
bourly. 

In  winter,  though  there  is  always  a  certain 
amount  of  work  to  be  done, — and  appreciably 
more  where  there  are  cattle  than  on  a  purely 
grain-growing  farm, — there  is  plenty  of  time  for 
recreation.  The  boys  make  a  skating  rink  on  the 
nearest  slough  ;  and  their  elders  make  up  moon- 
light sleighing  parties.  With  the  pure  white 
country  snow  covering  the  ground,  the  moon 
and  stars  shining  down  through  the  clearest 
atmosphere  in  the  world,  and  a  frequent  display 
of  aurora,  the  night  is  often  so  light  that  you  can 
shoot  a  coyote  at  a  range  of  a  quarter  of  a  mile. 
Dances  and  card  parties  are  common  in  farm- 
houses,— gambling,  by  the  way,  being  rare  either 
then  or  at  any  other  time.  In  a  village,  the 
churches  are  centres  of  communal  life  ;  as  in  other 
parts  of  the  English-speaking  world,  the  church 
"  social  "  or  concert  is  a  most  popular  institution, 
and  in  many  places  these  are  supplemented  by 
debating    societies     and    reading    circles.     The 


248  SCHOOLS 

Sunday  School,  of  course,  must  have  its  annual 
picnic ;  and  picnics  are  also  a  common  way  of 
celebrating  "  Queen's  Birthday  "  and  Dominion 
Day.  The  yearly  visit  of  a  circus  attracts  the 
whole  population  from  a  radius  of  many  miles  ; 
and  a  theatrical  company  sometimes  goes  the 
round  of  the  larger  towns.  Some  of  the  English 
ranchers  hunt  the  coyote  with  dogs  ;  but  hunting, 
even  in  its  western  sense  of  shooting,  is  not  a  very 
common  form  of  sport,  though  a  farmer  may 
now  and  then  take  his  gun  and  bring  home  a 
few  prairie  chicken  or  wild  duck. 

As  cheerful  a  sight  as  meets  your  eye  as  you 
travel  through  the  West  is  the  little  prairie  school 
house.  Wherever  there  are  twelve  children  in 
an  area  five  miles  square  the  Government  forms 
a  school  district.  The  school  is  managed  by 
three  local  trustees.  The  Government  pays  a 
large  part  of  the  cost,  the  remainder  being  raised 
by  a  school  tax,  which  varies  from  $4  to  $15  (16s. 
8d.  to  62s.  6d.)  a  year  on  a  farm  of  160  acres, 
the  average  being  perhaps  $6  (25s.).  Attendance 
at  school  is  compulsory,  but  in  many  districts 
so  far  the  enforcement  of  this  law  has  been  rather 
lax,  and,  as  generally  happens  elsewhere,  the 
children  from  homes  where  education  is  most 
needed  are  most  likely  to  be  irregular  in  attend- 
ance. This,  however,  is  but  a  passing  phase. 
Even  the  most  ignorant  Gajicians  are  coming 


SCHOOL  AND  OTHER  RATES        249 

to  see  the  value  of  schooling,  and  such  is  the 
spirit  of  the  West  that  the  educational  interests  of 
New  Canada  are  in  no  danger  whatever  of  being 
neglected  either  by  the  Governments  or  by  the 
people  at  large.  By  the  end  of  1906  there  had 
been  organized  1399  school  districts  in  Manitoba, 
1190  in  Saskatchewan,  and  742  in  Alberta,  and 
the  Saskatchewan  Legislature  has  already  made 
provision  for  a  Provincial  University. 

The  only  direct  tax  levied  on  the  settler,  in 
addition  to  the  education  rate,  is  a  local  improve- 
ment tax,  for  the  up-keep  of  roads,  bridges  being 
generally  built  and  maintained  by  the  Government. 
The  local  improvement  tax  in  a  new  district 
amounts  to  about  $4  (16s.  8d.)  a  year  on  the 
quarter  section ;  two  days'  personal  work  on  the 
road,  or  one  day  if  a  man  brings  his  team,  being 
taken  as  equivalent  to  the  cash. 


THE   FUTURE 

The  future  of  the  great  territory  I  have  attempted 
to  describe  should  be  made  a  subject  of  earnest,  if 
not  anxious,  thought  by  all  who  desire  the  welfare 
of  our  Empire  and  our  race.  So  far  as  material 
things  go,  there  is  no  cause  for  anxiety  about 
the  future  of  the  country  in  general.  Here  and 
there,  now  and  then,  damage  may  be  caused 
by  drought  and  other  accidents  of  weather,  or 
by  disease  among  live  stock  and  crops ;  but 
Canada  is  less  subject  to  these  scourges  than 
most  other  countries,  and  it  is  unlikely  in  the 
extreme  that  the  districts  affected  will  at  any 
time  be  more  than  a  small  fraction  of  the  whole 
Dominion.  Over-speculation  may  cause  a  tem- 
porary set-back  in  commerce  ;  but  the  natural 
resources  of  the  country  are  so  varied  and  so 
vast  that  speedy  recovery  is  as  certain  as  any- 
thing in  human  affairs  can  be.  Land  may  be 
"  boomed  "  up  to  a  point  above  its  value  ;  but 
that  point  is  still  far  out  of  sight.  The  choice 
land  in  possession  of  the  Western  Canada  Com- 
pany,  to  give   only  one  instance,   has   fetched 

during  the  past  season  an  average  of  about  $9 

250 


THE  NEED  OF  THE  FUTURE         251 

an  acre  ;  but  the  land — probably  inferior,  and 
certainly  not  superior — in  the  Western  States  of 
the  neighbouring  republic,  from  which  many  of 
the  purchasers  come,  is  fetching  $40,  $50,  or 
even  more.  It  is  not,  however,  of  material 
prosperity  that  I  am  chiefly  thinking. 

Amid  all  the  exhilaration  and  satisfaction  caused 
by  a  sight  of  hundreds  of  thousands  of  human 
beings  transforming  a  wilderness  into  a  garden 
under  the  British  flag,  the  question  constantly 
arises,  and  with  growing  insistency,  "  What  are 
the  British  people  going  to  do  about  it  ?  " 
Children  now  at  school  may  live  to  see  a  time 
when  the  Canadian  part  of  our  Empire  will  contain 
a  larger  population  than  the  Motherland  itself. 
How  can  we  in  the  United  Kingdom  and  the 
Dominion  to-day,  the  present  guardians  of  the 
Imperial  destiny,  help  to  ensure  that  the  future 
population  of  Canada,  with  its  fast  increasing 
influence  in  our  councils,  and  possibly  destined 
to  be  the  predominant  partner,  shall  grow  not 
only  in  material  and  moral  prosperity,  but  in 
solidarity  and  brotherhood  with  the  Motherland 
and  all  other  lands  now  joined  together  under 
the  British  flag  ?  It  is  not  enough  to  put  aside 
with  a  smile  the  extravagant  visions  of  certain 
American  prophets  who  think  that  the  American 
farmers,  to-day  deserting  the  United  States  for 
Canada,  will  to-morrow  insist  on  Canada's  be- 


252        GOVERNMENT  AND  FARMER 

coming  a  part  of  the  United  States  ;  or  of  those 
who  imagine  that  the  western  half  of  the  Dominion 
will  at  any  rate  secede  from  the  eastern  half,  and 
set  up  a  separate  commonwealth  of  its  own.  The 
question  is,  how  to  strengthen  those  feelings  and 
those  interests  which  tend  to  keep  such  extrava- 
gant dreams  from  ever  becoming  the  ideal  of  any 
appreciable  section  of  the  Canadian  people. 

Obviously,  the  Canadian  people  and  Govern- 
ments can  do  far  more  to  ensure  a  satisfactory 
solution  to  this  problem  than  the  people  and 
Government  of  the  Motherland,  especially  in  the 
direction  of  material  prosperity.  They  have  done 
much  already.  The  western  farmer  enjoys,  it 
is  true,  great  advantages  in  the  shape  of  virgin 
soil,  freedom  from  rent,  and  very  low  direct  taxa- 
tion ;  he  is,  moreover,  an  enterprising  person, 
capable  of  making  the  most  of  his  advantages ; 
yet  the  federal  and  provincial  authorities  have  not 
allowed  this  consideration  to  make  them  fold  their 
arms  and  let  the  farmer  paddle  his  own  canoe. 
The  experimental  farm  system,  which  I  have 
already  described,  is  one  of  the  most  effective 
means  yet  devised  by  the  Federal  Government 
for  helping  the  farmer.  The  provincial  Govern- 
ments also  are  entering  into  partnerships  with 
their  farming  constituents  in  a  way  to  which  we 
in  England  are  unaccustomed.  The  Albertan 
Department    of    Agriculture,    for    instance,    en- 


THE  TARIFF  253 

courages  the  dairy  industry  by  marketing  the 
butter  which  it  produces.  The  direction,  how- 
ever, in  which  Government,  the  Federal  Govern- 
ment in  this  case,  may  find  it  hard  to  satisfy 
the  farmers'  demands  is  indicated  by  the  word 
tariff.  In  framing  any  national  Customs  tariff 
the  Canadian  Government  is  confronted  by  the 
obvious  fact  that  such  protection  as  the  manu- 
facturing East  would  like  would  be  far  from 
agreeable  to  the  agricultural  West.  But  this 
conflict  of  interests  occurs  in  almost  every 
country,  and  there  is  no  serious  reason  to  suppose 
that  a  compromise  which  the  two  interests  will 
accept  cannot  be  arrived  at.  Of  the  greater 
tariff  question,  that  concerning  a  preferential  or 
reciprocal  trade  arrangement  between  the  different 
countries  of  the  Empire,  I  shall  venture  to  say 
no  more  than  that  the  increase  of  Canadian 
population,  and  especially  of  that  section  of  it 
which  produces  what  we  want  and  consumes  what 
we  can  supply,  must  strengthen  the  argument  in 
favour  of  safeguarding  and  increasing  by  every 
practicable  means  the  trade  between  the  Mother 
Country  and  the  Dominion. 

Vastly  important  as  such  material  considera- 
tions are,  there  are  moral — sentimental  if  you 
like — considerations  which  are  hardly  less  urgent. 
The  people  who  emigrate  to  Canada  from  the 
United   Kingdom,   even  when  they  know  they 


254      KNOWLEDGE  OF  THE  EMPIRE 

are  driven  to  do  so  because  the  United  Kingdom 
has  not  given  them  a  chance  of  work  for  them- 
selves or  prospect  of  work  for  their  children, 
have  naturally  a  feeling  of  affection  for  the 
Mother  Country  which  you  cannot  expect  to  find 
among  immigrants  of  other  races.  It  is  in  the 
power  of  the  Canadian  Governments,  by  just  laws 
and  their  just  enforcement,  greatly  to  foster  the 
devotion  of  all  new-comers  to  the  institutions  of 
their  adopted  land,  and  indirectly,  of  course,  to 
the  Empire  of  which  that  land  forms  a  more  and 
more  valued  part.  A  great  deal  might  be  done, 
however,  and  perhaps  more  by  individual  than 
Government  means,  to  create  and  foster  among 
these  new-comers  a  knowledge  of  the  Empire  to 
which  they  have  come,  and  especially  of  the  Old 
Country,  which  for  many  years  must  hold  the 
headship  of  the  great  British  Confederacy — a 
knowledge  which  ought  to  produce  appreciation, 
and  perhaps  a  feeling  even  stronger  than  that. 
The  Government  of  Manitoba,  as  is  well  known, 
has  set  an  admirable  example — which  we  in 
England  would  follow,  if  our  authorities  were 
not  so  fearful  of  being  thought  "  demonstrative  " 
— by  decreeing  that  the  country's  flag  shall  be 
flown  over  every  school.  Whether  a  similar 
law  has  yet  been  passed  in  the  newer  Provinces 
I  am  not  aware  ;  but  I  know  that  the  flag  is 
flying  over  many  of  their  schools,  law  or  no  law, 


CHEAP  POSTAGE  TO  BE  USED       255 

and  that  in  still  more  of  these  schools,  if  not  in 
all,  the  children  are  being  taught  what  the 
privileges  and  the  duties  of  British  citizenship 
mean  to  them  and  to  the  world's  life  in  which 
this  Empire  should  always  be  a  beneficent  factor. 
One  of  the  most  hopeful  methods  yet  invented 
with  the  object  of  fostering  brotherhood  among 
the  British  nations  is  the  system  of  inter-com- 
munication between  schools  in  different  parts  of 
the  British  world,  initiated  by  the  League  of  the 
Empire.  But  it  has  to  be  remembered  that  people 
nowadays,  and  this  to  a  greater  extent  through- 
out the  North  American  continent  than  even  in 
Europe,  depend  for  their  information,  and  un- 
consciously for  their  opinions,  largely  on  the 
newspaper  press.  The  reduction  of  postage 
rates  on  newspapers  and  other  forms  of  litera- 
ture from  this  country  to  the  Dominion  is  there- 
fore a  step  of  no  little  consequence  ;  and  even 
now  that  this  reform  has  been  secured,  there 
is  need  of  an  organized  effort  to  make  full  use  of 
its  advantage.  Many  people  in  this  country, 
I  know  well  enough,  send  newspapers  regularly 
to  their  friends  who  have  gone  to  Canada  ;  but 
the  great  majority  of  immigrants  find  themselves 
dependent  for  their  news  entirely  on  the  local 
Press,  which  is  necessarily  most  concerned  with 
local  affairs  and  gets  most  of  its  news  of  Old 
Country    matters    filtered     through    American 


256  OPEN  COMMUNICATION 

agencies.  I  should  like  to  commend  to  such 
organizations  as  I  have  already  mentioned,  and  to 
individuals  throughout  the  land,  the  Imperial 
advantage  and  the  imperious  need  of  seeing  as  far 
as  possible  that  every  one  who  leaves  these 
shores  is  kept  in  regular  communication  with 
those  who  remain.  To  establish  such  communica- 
tion with  people  who  have  gone  into  Canada  from 
the  United  States  or  from  Continental  Europe 
would  be  more  difficult,  but,  being  also  even  more 
desirable,  should  be  carried  out  in  spite  of  the 
difficulty. 

The  task  of  preserving,  strengthening,  and, 
where  it  does  not  yet  exist,  creating  a  sense  of 
brotherhood  between  the  inhabitants  of  the  Old 
Country  and  the  new  is  one  that  must  surely 
commend  itself  as  an  imperative  duty  to  the 
Churches,  whose  very  foundation  is  brotherhood. 
The  authorities  of  the  Church  of  England,  and 
especially  of  such  organizations  as  the  Society 
for  Promoting  Christian  Knowledge,  the  Society 
for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel,  and  the 
Colonial  and  Continental  Church  Society,  have 
shown  that  they  realize  the  need,  and  are  doing 
much,  though  little  in  proportion  to  the  wealth 
of  their  communion — endeavouring  chiefly  to 
establish  churches  and  provide  clergymen  and 
lay  workers  among  the  settlers  who  have  gone 
out    from    England.    The    Nonconformists    are 


EMIGRATION  257 

also  doing  something  in  this  direction,  though 
they  might  do  much  more.  They  probably 
feel  that  most  of  the  settlers  coming  into  Canada 
from  the  United  States  have  been  connected 
with  Methodist,  Presbyterian,  and  other  non- 
Episcopal  Churches — Nonconformist  is  happily 
an  unmeaning  and  obsolete  word  in  America — 
and  that  they  are  better  off  financially  than 
the  emigrants  who  leave  these  shores.  But 
this  very  fact,  though  rendering  the  need  of 
church-building  less  urgent,  offers  British  Non- 
conformists a  magnificent  opportunity  for  opening 
fraternal  communication  with  the  American 
element  in  the  New  West.  Nor  should  it  be 
forgotten  that  in  the  aggregate  a  very  large 
number  of  the  immigrants  from  this  side  have 
been  more  or  less  closely  connected  with  Noncon- 
forming or,  in  Scotland,  Presbyterian  Churches. 

If  it  is  said  that  any  of  these  suggestions 
involve  a  new  departure  of  perhaps  an  uncon- 
ventional kind,  the  reply  is  simply  that  the 
situation  to  be  dealt  with  is  novel,  and  con- 
ventionality is  not  going  to  solve  the  problem. 

The  subject  of  emigration  I  have  already 
dealt  with ;  but,  as  it  is  most  closely  connected 
with  that  of  racial  and  Imperial  unity,  I  am  com- 
pelled to  emphasize,  in  closing,  the  desirability, 
in  the  interest  of  this  country  and  the  Empire 
as  a  whole,  of  encouraging  would-be  emigrants 

R 


258  FOREIGNERS  WANTED 

of  the  right  sort  to  make  new  homes  for  themselves 
within  the  borders  of  the  Empire.  If,  however, 
both  the  quality  and  the  number  of  British  emi- 
grants go  on  rising  as  they  are  rising  now,  while 
our  birth-rate  goes  on  falling,  the  most  doggedly 
conservative  of  our  people,  whether  they  call 
themselves  Liberal  or  Tory,  will  demand  that 
"  something  must  be  done  "  to  make  the  Old 
Country's  life  more  attractive  and  her  industries 
more  lucrative.  "  We  cannot  lose  all  our  best 
blood,"  people  are  saying  already ;  and,  though 
it  is  emphatically  true  that  emigration  is  simply 
a  movement  from  one  part  of  "  our  country  "  to 
another,  it  is  also  true  that  defective  social  condi- 
tions or  short-sighted  fiscal  policy  may  drive  our 
able-bodied  and  able-minded  men  across  the  sea  to 
an  extent  positively  injurious  to  that  part  of  the 
Empire  which  they  leave.  And,  even  if  no  check 
is  put  on  the  emigration  movement,  it  is  quite 
evident  that  these  islands  alone  cannot  supply 
anything  like  the  amount  of  humanity  that  the 
vast  spaces  of  Canada  are  waiting  and  thirsting 
for.  I  should  not  fear  a  considerable  influx  even 
of  Japanese  and  other  Asiatics,  though  I  am  well 
aware  of  the  special  arguments  against  such  a 
movement,  and  therefore  I  do  not  press  the  point. 
As  to  the  Continental  races  of  Europe,  even  the 
most  backward  of  them,  it  would  be  the  height 
of  folly  to  discourage  their  emigration  to  Canada. 


FINANCE  259 

With  any  rational  and  patriotic  system  of  educa- 
tion in  their  new  home,  these  people  will  in  a 
generation  or  less  be  intelligent  English-speaking 
citizens ;  and  they  will  reinforce  the  stock  from 
which  the  future  British  race  must  be  produced. 
In  emigrationfrom  the  United  Kingdom  to  Canada, 
though  the  new  country  gains  more  than  the  old 
loses,  the  local  loss  must  be  taken  into  account. 
The  immigration  of  foreigners — of  course  not  those 
of  the  undesirable  and  unimprovable  type — is 
a  clear  gain  to  the  Empire. 

One  word  more.  Canada,  as  the  High  Com- 
missioner has  said  in  the  preface,  needs  money  as 
well  as  men  for  her  development.  Mr  Courtney, 
till  lately  the  Deputy  Minister  of  Finance  at 
Ottawa,  warned  us  some  time  ago  against  "  wild- 
cat "  schemes ;  and  every  honest  Canadian 
emphatically  echoes  his  words.  Unfortunately, 
however,  people  over  here,  in  their  comparative 
ignorance  of  conditions  over  there,  may  be 
tempted  to  shun  all  Canadian  schemes,  for  fear 
they  should  find  themselves  unawares  in  a  "  wild- 
cat's "  claws.  Here,  then,  is  an  occupation  ready 
made  for  some  trustworthy  financial  authority, 
with  no  suspicion  of  having  an  axe  to  grind, 
who  will  help  British  investors  to  discriminate 
clearly  between  Canadian  schemes  which  are 
hopeless  and  insane  and  those  which  are  at 
any  rate  sane  and  hopeful ;    or  between  purely 


260  A  LAST  WORD 

speculative  projects  and  those  which,  being 
based  on  the  fertile  land  itself,  are  "  as  good  as 
the  bank."  It  is  a  pity  that,  through  fear  born 
of  ignorance,  the  British  investor  keeps  out  of 
Canadian  fields  into  which  the  American  investor 
pours  his  money  with  confidence ;  and  I  say  this 
knowing  very  well  that  many  millions  of  British 
money  are  invested  in  Canadian  Government 
stocks  and  other  gilt-edged  securities.  It  is  a  pity 
also  that  a  great  representative  Canadian  con- 
cern like  the  Canadian  Pacific  Railway,  with  its 
almost  fabulous  possessions  in  land,  should  be 
treated  on  the  New  York  and  even  on  the  London 
Stock  Exchange  as  if  it  were  merely  one  of  the 
bunch  of  "  American  rails  M  that  seem  to  exist 
for  speculators  to  juggle  with.  The  moral  of 
which  is,  like  the  moral  of  everything  I  have 
attempted  to  say  in  these  pages,  that  the 
people  of  this  old  centre  of  the  British  State 
should  seriously  study  the  problems  of  Greater 
Britain  ;  and,  in  the  power  of  knowledge,  should, 
while  there  is  time,  take  such  individual  and 
collective  action  as  will  preserve,  develop,  and 
unify  the  King's  whole  realm. 


INDEX 


Aberdeen,  Earl  of,  240 

Alberta  Province,  104,  133 ;  cli- 
mate, 105,  118,  128,  137,  208 ; 
population,  66,  69;  produce, 
129,  130;  water  question,  196, 
201,  227 

American  immigrants,  53,  89,  92, 
194, 195 ;  statistics,  54,  70,  106 ; 
origins,  107, 129, 134;  character, 
no;  Americanism  and  British 
citizenship,  57,  107,  109 ;  specu- 
lation, 112 ;  Iowans,  78,  120, 
147,  204  ;  a  stopping  -  place 
keeper,  1135a  dissatisfied  plains- 
man, 106 ;  bringing  in  the  family, 
12X  ;  Californians,  134  ;  Minne- 
sotans,  146,  192  ;  Manxman, 
178 ;  Mormons,  224 

Animals,  wild,  119,  182,  189 ; 
mosquito  and  bull-dog  fly,  46, 
47;  coyote,  162,  183,  189,  248; 
skunk,  186 ;  birds,  170, 182,  183, 
189,  239;  gopher,  badger,  fox, 
33,  145,  183 ;  snake,  183 ;  ante- 
lope, 189,  191 ;  bear,  238 

Asiatics,  258 

Assiniboia,  64 

Athabasca,  48, 64 ;  Landing,  137 ; 
River,  137 

"Baching,"  100 

Bad  Hills,  189 

Bathing,  34,  243 

Batoche,  43,  50 

Battlefield  :  Cutknife  Hill  in  1885, 

36;  to-day,  91,  160 
Battleford  in  1885,  29,  35  ;  to-day, 

160 
Battleford,  North,  90 
Battle  River,  35,  130, 159 
Beaver  dam,  235 
Beaver  Hills,  130 
Beaver  River,  46,  48 
Bee-keeping,  82 
Beet  sugar,  233 
Brandon,  69 

British  Columbia,  203,  239 
Buffalo  (bison),  10,  130 


Bull-dog  Creek,  179 

Calgary,  199,  209 

Canora,  89 

Capital,  need  of,  xi,  259 

Cardston,  227 

Carrot  River,  86 

Cattle  and  horses  :  in  Manitoba, 
81,  82  ;  Saskatchewan,  195  ; 
Alberta,  199,  204,  206  ;  ranch 
leases,  206,  211  ;  Cochrane 
ranch,  206 ;  prices,  207  ;  free 
range,  210 ;  horse-breeding, 
211 ;  horses  in  Crow's  Nest 
Pass,  236 

Cayuse  and  bronco,  32,  45,  203 

Chamberlain,  145 

Church  Army,  53 

Churches,  work  of,  117,  132,  178, 
245,  256;  foreign,  71,  125;  a 
parsonage,  179 

Churchill,  84 

Claresholm,  233 

Climate,  33,  45.  54,  7».  75.  83,  105, 
118,  137,  138;  winter,  60,  94, 
128,  210;  and  health,  47,  127, 
157,  208  ;  long  days,  138 ;  rain- 
fall question,  195 ;  wind,  202, 
209 ;  hail,  228 

Coal,  239 

Cold  Lake,  48 

Communication  and  travel :  early 
ways,  9,  20,  21  ;  stern- wheel 
steamboat,  35,  49,  59 ;  by  trail 
to  Edmonton,  105  ;  rail  from 
Regina  to  Saskatoon,  144 ;  trail 
to  Battleford,  148  ;  to  Cutknife, 
162;  across  country,  171,  177; 
Swift  Current  trail,  181  ;  dry 
camp,  190;  the  cow-catcher, 
203  ;  freighter's  waggon,  205  ; 
cost  of  freighting,  116 

Co-operation  among  settlers,  87, 

135,  153 
Country,  character  of:  soil  and 
capacity,  22,  23,  62,  76,  118  ; 
general  summary,  57;  treeless 
prairie,  31,  83,  182,  199;  park 
361 


262 


INDEX 


lands,  36,  46,  104,  163,  182 ; 
valleys,  48,  154,  159,  193 ;  water, 

45,  171,  191,  195 ;  alkali  lakes, 
183,    190  ;    forest  and  swamp, 

46,  48  ;  the  prairie  in  autumn, 
123 ;  the  Far  North,  137 ;  prairie, 
primeval,  182 ;  semi-arid  area, 
181,  190 ;  wells,  172,  173,  188 ; 
gumbo,  191 ;  mountains,  235 

Cow-boy,  the,  133 

Crow's  Nest  Pass,  203,  235 

Cypress  Hills,  195 

Dairy  produce,  81,  253 
Dragoons,  new  force,  224 
Drainage  works,  83,  129 
Drink,  242 
Duck  Lake,  26,  50 
Dukhobors,  149 
Dundurn,  146 
Dun  vegan,  137 
Dutch  settlers,  134 

Eagle  Creek,  154,  189 

Edmonton :  Alberta's  capital, 
104,  130 ;  Proclamation  Day, 
133 ;  as  a  railway  centre,  136 

Education:  248,249;  school  lands, 
62,  63  ;  school-book  traveller,  90 

Elevators,  80 

Elk  Park,  130 

Emigrants  :  questions  of,  13 ;  right 
and  wrong  sort,  96,  257 ;  emi- 
gration societies,  52 ;  fares,  53. 
See  also  Immigration 

English  people,  91,  163,  203 ; 
the  all-British  colony,  91 ;  and 
climate,  94 ;  town  boys'  success, 
98  ;  Alberta  ranchers,  207 

Esterhazy,  144 

Expansion  of  Canada,  16 

Farm  implements,  prices  of,  135 

Farm  speculation,  112 

Farmers  and    Government,    142, 

252 
Farmers  and  their  men,  244 
Farming,  mixed,  81 
Farms,  experimental,  142 
"  Fertile  Belt,"  23 
Fires,    precautions  against,    145, 

I73»  189 ;  burnt  forest,  238 
Fish,  71 
Flag,  the,  254 
Flowers,  wild,  46 


Food:       34,     113,      158,      241; 

Galicians',  127  ;  Mormons',  232 
Foresters,  Order  of,  87 
Fort  Garry,  9,  67 
Fort  Pitt  in  1885,  28,  46 ;  to-day, 

92 
Fort  Saskatchewan,  131 
Fort  Simpson,  137 
Fort  Vermilion,  138 
Freighting,  cost,  116,  155 ;  an  old 

freighter,  205 
French  Canadians,  54,  119,  135, 

173,  180 
Frog  Lake  massacre,  27,  46,  92 
Fruit,  119,  143,  240,  242 
Fur  trade,  20,  131 
Future  of  the  West,  10,  65,  250 

Galicians  :  in  Manitoba,  70, 
86;  in  Alberta,  123;  a  bothy, 
124 

Geological  Survey,  22,  84 

Germans,  54,  89,  143,  149,  177 

Gimli,  71 

Great  Slave  Lake,  137 

Grey,  Earl,  at  Edmonton,  133; 
at  Macleod,  219 

Hal  f-b  reeds:  ancestry  and 
character,  20 ;  Riel's  rebellions, 
24,  25,  185;  St  Albert,  134; 
Sixty-mile  Bush,  184.  See  also 
Risings 

Hanley,  145 

Haultain,  146 

Hecla,  71 

Herbert,  197 

Holidays,  109,  248 

Horses.     See  Cattle,  and  Cayuse 

Hotels,  90;  and  "stopping- 
places,"  113,  158 

Houses  of  settlers  :  log  house,  175, 
187  ;  sod  house,  178,  187  ;  plank 
shack,  179 ;  a  rancher's  home 
208 ;  Galicians',  124 ;  Duk- 
hobors', 150 ;  ventilation,  243 

Hudson's  Bay  Company:  early 
history  of  territory,  19 ;  terms 
of  annexation  to  Canada,  23 ; 
Company's  land  holding,  62 ; 
Edmonton  store,  132 ;  Fort 
Vermilion  flour  mill,  138 

Hudson's  Bay  Route,  84 

Humboldt,  89 

Hungarians,  144 


INDEX 


263 


Icelanders,  71 

Immigrants:  statistics,  51 ; 
harvesters,  68 ;  effect  of  the 
West  on  new-comers,  72 

Imperial  questions,  251,  254 

Indian  Head,  142 

Indians:  early  trade  with,  20; 
treatment  of,  26  ;  Big  Bear,  27  ; 
Poundmaker,  29,  170;  Mooso- 
min,  44,  91 ;  Chippewayans, 
47 ;  Cree  farmers,  164,  199 ; 
Blackfoot,  Blood,  and  Peigan, 
214  ;  coveted  reserves,  215 ;  self- 
support,  215;  education  and 
morality,  216;  Blood  customs, 
217  ;  disease,  218  ;  war-dance 
at  Macleod,  219  ;  and  Mounted 
Police,  222 

Irish  horse-rancher,  211 

Irrigation  :  in  U.S.,  55,  198,  227  ; 
in  Western  Canada,  64,  198 

Japan,  trade  with,  58,  201 
Jews,  144 

Keewatin  Territory,  84 

Labour  :  nawying,  60 ;  farm 
work,  68,  75,  244 

Lake  Dauphin,  86 

Lake  Manitoba,  86 

Lake  Winnipeg,  71 

Lake  Winnipegosis,  86 

Land  available  for  cultivation, 
estimate  of,  63,  84 

Land,  for  sale,  54,  63,  64, 87, 142; 
land  companies,  64 

Land,  free,  54,  106,  135;  home- 
stead conditions,  57,  157 ; 
abuses,  158 ;  homestead  statis- 
tics, 57,  62 

Land,  division  of,  214 

Land  booms,  67 

Lands,  school,  62,  63 

Lipton,  143 

Literature,  115,  246,  255 

Lloyd,  Archdeacon,  39,  40 

Lloydminster,  91 

MacDonnell,  Col.,  224 
Mackenzie  Territory  and  River,  137 
Macleod,  202 
Makaroff,  88 

Manitoba :  first  settlement,  21, 
67;    Province  formed,  25;    the 


Province  to-day,  67;  popula- 
tion, 69 ;  farming,  74 ;  surface, 
83 ;  extension  of  boundaries 
wanted,  84 ;  Dauphin  region, 
86 ;  the  flag,  254 

Mannville,  105 

Melfort,  109 

Mennonites,  89,  197 

Migrations,  the  great,  15 

Money :  Dollars  and  £  s.  d.,  32 

Moose  Jaw,  142 

Moosomin,  142 

Mormons  in  Alberta,  224 ;  poly- 
gamy, 225;  organization,  229; 
education,  231 ;  diet  and  health, 
232  ;  future,  234 

Newspapers,  117,  176,  255 
North,  the  Far,  136 
Norwegians,  9a 

Old  Man  River,  235 
Ontarians,  178,  179,  187,  205 
Otter,  Col.,  31 

Park  lands,  36,  46,  104,  163, 
182 

Past  and  present,  16 

Peace  River,  137 

Perry,  Commissioner,  224 

Pianos,  200 

Pioneers,  137 

Poles,  56 

Police,  N.W.  Mounted :  in  war 
time,  26,  28,  37 ;  headquarters, 
140;  Macleod,  202  ;  and  Indians, 
222  ;  present  duties,  223 

Politics,  Provincial,  140 

Population  :  need  of,  11 ;  statis- 
tics, 66,  69 

Portage  la  Prairie,  69 

Postage,  255 

Prince  Albert,  26,  87,  88 

Provisions,  prices  of,  90,  116 

Railways:  ii,  12;  Canadian 
Pacific  in  1885,  30,  31 ;  and 
to-day,  59,  136,  140,  199,  202, 
233,  239,  260 ;  Canadian  North- 
ern, 59,  86,  89,  X04,  136,  147; 
Grand  Trunk  Pacific,  59, 136, 189; 
Mr  Hill's  plans,  59 ;  grievances, 
59  ;  navvies  wanted,  60 ;  Federal 
Railway  Commission,  61 ;  grain 
cars,  80  ;  Southern  Alberta,  233 


264 


INDEX 


Raymond,  233 

Recreations,  95,  176,  246 

Red  Deer,  196 

Red  River  Valley:  first  settle- 
ment, 21 ;  fertility,  22 ;  blessing 
the  river,  71 

Regina,  capital  of  Saskatchewan, 
140 

Remittance  man,  100 

Riding  Mountain,  86 

Risings,  the :  Red  River  Rebel- 
lion of  1870,  24 ;  Saskatchewan 
Rising  of  1885,  25 ;  rebel  success 
at  Duck  Lake,  26 ;  Indians 
on  war-path,  27;  Frog  Lake 
massacre,  27 ;  Fort  Pitt  sur- 
rendered, 28 ;  siege  of  Battle- 
ford,  29 ;  Relief  Expedition,  30  ; 
cold  and  heat  on  the  prairie,  33  ; 
siege  raised,  35  ;  Cutknife  Hill 
fight,  36 ;  feelings  under  fire,  38  ; 
volunteers'  bravery,  39 ;  rising 
suppressed,  43  ;  Poundmaker's 
surrender,  43 ;  pursuit  of  Big 
Bear,  45  ;  escape  of  his  prisoners, 
48 

Rocky  Mountains,  203,  235  ;  foot- 
hills, 207 

St  Albert,  134 
Salvation  Army,  52,  87 
Saskatchewan  Province:  Central, 

88,  147  ;  Southern,  141 ;  popula- 
tion, 66,  69 

Saskatchewan   River,  North,   49, 

I3L  159 
Saskatchewan   River,   South,   35, 

89.  193 
Saskatoon,  93,  147 
Saunders,  Dr,  62 
Scandinavians,  54,  71,  74,  92,  129 
Scotsmen,  95,  154,  187,  198 
Selkirk,  Lord,  21 
Settlement,  the  first,  21 
Sixty-mile  Bush,  184 

Social  distinctions,  100 

Soil,  nature  and  capacity  of,  22, 

33 

Sports,  95,  246,  248 
Squatters,  135 
Star,  125 
Strassburg,  143 


Strathcona,  118 

Strathcona,  Lord,  Preface  by,  9 ; 

position  in  1870,  24 
Sunday,  245 
Swift  Current  in  1885,  31 ;  to-day, 

195 

Tariff,  253 

Taxation,  248,  249 

Thingvalla,  73 

Tisdale,  87 

Togo,  88 

Towns  and  villages :  rapid  growth 

of,  91,  117,  200  ;  land  prices,  91, 

131 ;  a  Dukhobor  village,  149  ;  a 

Mormon  town,  227 
Trade,  external,  12 ;  with  Japan, 

58,  201 

United  Kingdom,  food  for,  10, 
65 

United  States:  settlement  of  the 
West,  15  ;  Canadian  emigration 
campaign,  53  ;  counter-attrac- 
tions, 55  ;  causes  of  emigration, 
in;  westward  migrations,  113; 
experience  in  Oklahoma,  114 ; 
French-Canadians  in,  173.  See 
also  Americans 

Vegreville,  119 
Vermilion,  116 

War  correspondent's  experiences, 
17,  32,  38 

War  man,  90 

Water-power,  83 

Wetaskiwin,  129 

Wheat :  possible  production,  65; 
average  crops,  65,  77  ;  quality 
and  cultivation,  75 ;  profit,  77, 
205 ;  in  the  Far  North,  138 ;  in 
Saskatchewan,  142,  146,  163 ;  in 
Alberta,  114,  128,  201,  204,  205, 
227 ;  and  other  grain,  81,  128, 
202 

White  Bear  "  Lake,"  191 

Winnipeg  in  1870,  67  ;  to-day,  68, 
69 

Wolseley,  Lord,  24 

Yukon  and  Klondike,  138 


TURNBULL  AND  SPEAR*,   PRINTERS,  EDINBURGH 


I